obtain_v remission_n both_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o prayer_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o of_o baptism_n for_o sin_n go_v before_o and_o penance_n for_o sin_n follow_v after_o baptism_n which_o they_o hold_v do_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o confer_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la whereunto_o they_o require_v neither_o prayer_n nor_o faith_n nor_o any_o other_o good_a motion_n or_o disposition_n in_o the_o party_n save_v only_o that_o he_o do_v not_o ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la peccati_fw-la mortalis_fw-la put_v in_o the_o way_n the_o bar_n or_o stop_v of_o mortal_a sin_n affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v contain_v grace_n as_o vessel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v physical_a cause_n of_o grace_n justify_v by_o efficacy_n put_v into_o they_o by_o god_n as_o the_o heat_n of_o fire_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o burn_a abuse_v that_o place_n act_v 22._o 16._o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n have_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o their_o objection_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v teach_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n and_o that_o to_o that_o end_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o crave_v remission_n and_o have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o publican_n who_o by_o prayer_n obtain_v justification_n as_o david_n manasseh_n and_o the_o faithful_a and_o penitent_a sinner_n in_o all_o age_n have_v do_v which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o prayer_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n as_o s._n james_n call_v it_o which_o be_v impetratory_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o prayer_n obtain_v pardon_n to_o the_o second_o where_o our_o divine_n define_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o full_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n forgive_n our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n they_o define_v it_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o whereunto_o we_o must_v always_o aspire_v but_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a degree_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n assure_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n this_o assent_n in_o the_o judgement_n to_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v true_a lively_a and_o effectual_a work_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v a_o loathe_n of_o our_o sin_n a_o resolution_n to_o leave_v they_o a_o desire_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n and_o howsoever_o those_o who_o have_v but_o this_o degree_n can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o forgiveness_n and_o salvation_n yet_o their_o desire_n of_o grace_n proceed_v from_o this_o lively_a faith_n express_v in_o their_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n and_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v desire_v now_o they_o which_o have_v this_o degree_n must_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o for_o see_v the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o concern_v justification_n and_o salvation_n they_o ought_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o look_v how_o sure_o a_o man_n may_v be_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o be_v give_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o sure_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ._n and_o of_o this_o assurance_n there_o be_v degree_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n we_o ascribe_v to_o faithful_a prayer_n efficacy_n to_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n which_o now_o we_o be_v to_o show_v by_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n which_o by_o prayer_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v chap._n v._o of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a efficacy_n of_o prayer_n as_o first_o in_o the_o element_n the_o earth_n the_o water_n the_o â—…lements_n air_n the_o fire_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o their_o family_n numb_a 16._o at_o his_o prayer_n also_o the_o hard_a rock_n send_v forth_o river_n of_o water_n exod._n 17._o samson_n have_v slay_v a_o thousand_o philistine_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n judg._n 5._o 18_o 19_o whereupon_o the_o place_n be_v call_v lehi_n which_o signify_v a_o jawbone_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v with_o thirst_n by_o prayer_n obtain_v a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n which_o continue_v to_o posterity_n which_o the_o lord_n open_v unto_o he_o in_o lehi_n not_o the_o jawbone_n but_o the_o place_n so_o call_v which_o for_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n he_o call_v en-hakkore_a the_o fountain_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n exod._n 14._o the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n give_v place_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o overwhelm_v their_o enemy_n but_o come_v we_o to_o the_o air_n elias_n be_v a_o man*_n subject_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o like_a passion_n with_o we_o which_o the_o apostle_n james_n note_v chap._n 5._o 17_o 18._o that_o we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n hope_v to_o be_v hear_v pray_v a_o prayer_n that_o be_v pray_v effectual_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o air_n give_v rain_n and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n concern_v fire_n we_o have_v two_o example_n of_o the_o same_o elias_n the_o former_a 1._o king_n 18._o where_o by_o prayer_n he_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o latter_a 2._o king_n 1._o where_o also_o by_o prayer_n he_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o two_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n but_o leave_v the_o element_n let_v we_o in_o our_o cogitation_n body_n ascend_v into_o heáven_n for_o most_o admirable_a be_v that_o example_n josh._n 10._o 15._o where_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o joshua_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a day_n until_o the_o israelite_n be_v avenge_v on_o their_o enemy_n and_o no_o less_o admirable_a be_v that_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 2._o king_n 20._o 11._o at_o who_o prayer_n not_o only_o the_o shadow_n in_o the_o sundial_n but_o the_o sun_n itself_o in_o the_o firmament_n go_v back_o ten_o degree_n isa._n 38._o 8._o ecclus_n 48._o 23._o neither_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n see_v upon_o those_o creature_n alone_o which_o be_v without_o sense_n but_o upon_o those_o also_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o sense_n and_o reason_n jonah_n when_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o whale_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o belly_n thereof_o as_o in_o a_o grave_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n have_v cry_v to_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la he_o be_v restore_v safe_a to_o land_n jonah_n 2._o as_o touch_v man_n the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n man_n appear_v in_o the_o deliverance_n not_o only_o of_o particular_a man_n but_o also_o of_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n from_o the_o fury_n and_o force_v of_o their_o enemy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o mighty_a or_o so_o many_o when_o peter_n be_v by_o herod_n cast_v into_o prison_n and_o keep_v by_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n lie_v in_o the_o night_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n between_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n the_o keeper_n also_o before_o the_o door_n keep_v the_o prison_n at_o the_o instant_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o effectual_o pray_v for_o his_o deliverance_n the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n act_v 12._o 5._o elias_n the_o prophet_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n when_o ahaziah_n the_o king_n have_v send_v three_o captain_n of_o fifty_n one_o after_o another_o to_o apprehend_v he_o he_o not_o only_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o two_o first_o with_o their_o fifty_n as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o also_o he_o bring_v the_o three_o captain_n upon_o his_o knee_n humble_o entreat_v he_o that_o his_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o his_o company_n may_v be_v precious_a
aliud_fw-la cogitare_fw-la debet_fw-la animus_n orantis_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la precatur_fw-la that_o be_v how_o do_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v who_o do_v not_o hear_v himself_o &_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o he_o speak_v for_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v who_o pray_v with_o bend_a knee_n if_o he_o be_v distract_v with_o wander_a thought_n and_o therefore_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v aught_o to_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o than_o what_o be_v pray_v and_o likewise_o chrysostome_n si_fw-mi corpore_fw-la f._n humi_fw-la prostrato_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la incassum_fw-la nugante_fw-la mens_fw-la totam_fw-la domum_fw-la &_o forum_n circumeat_fw-la quomodo_fw-la talis_fw-la dicere_fw-la poterit_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la precatus_fw-la sit_fw-la nam_fw-la orat_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la totam_fw-la colligens_fw-la animamsuam_fw-la &_o nil_fw-la habens_fw-la cum_fw-la terra_fw-la common_a say_v in_o ipsum_fw-la se_fw-la transferens_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o omnem_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la pellens_fw-la humanam_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la that_o be_v if_o the_o body_n lie_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o mouth_n vain_o trifle_v the_o mind_n wander_v throughout_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o market_n how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o say_v that_o he_o pray_v in_o god_n sight_n for_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o recollect_v his_o whole_a soul_n that_o he_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o earth_n but_o may_v whole_o raise_v himself_o into_o heaven_n and_o banish_v all_o humane_a cogitation_n out_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o to_o conclude_v let_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o fault_n itself_o and_o the_o gross_a abuse_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o loathe_n of_o this_o fault_n and_o a_o care_n to_o shun_v it_o for_o when_o at_o any_o time_n our_o mind_n have_v wander_v in_o prayer_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o join_v into_o one_o speech_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o heart_n both_o which_o do_v sound_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o consider_v whether_o we_o will_v make_v such_o a_o speech_n i_o say_v nor_o according_a to_o malachi_n rule_n to_o our_o prince_n but_z to_o any_o man_n who_o we_o regard_v which_o we_o be_v not_o abash_v to_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o two_o fault_n oppose_v to_o pray_v in_o truth_n whereof_o the_o former_a be_v a_o note_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o impenitent_a sinner_n the_o latter_a though_o a_o foul_a fault_n and_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v yet_o incident_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o best_a of_o we_o may_v complain_v with_o david_n that_o our_o heart_n forsake_v we_o psal._n 40._o 12._o and_o as_o augustine_n cit_v out_o of_o ambrose_n ipso_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la elevare_fw-la mentem_fw-la seculi_fw-la paramus_fw-la insertis_fw-la inanibus_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la adterrena_fw-la plerunque_fw-la dejicimur_fw-la in_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o we_o endeavour_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n vain_a thought_n be_v insert_v we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cast_v down_o unto_o earthly_a thing_n wherein_o if_o we_o please_v ourselves_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o wander_a prayer_n as_o though_o suâ—…h_a wander_a thought_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o the_o schoolman_n teach_v we_o also_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o speak_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o air_n without_o fruit_n or_o efficacy_n for_o such_o a_o prayer_n be_v dead_a and_o without_o life_n but_o if_o we_o come_v with_o upright_a heart_n intend_v a_o religious_a service_n unto_o god_n though_o sometime_o our_o devotion_n be_v hinder_v with_o wander_a thought_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v grieve_v for_o they_o and_o pray_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o this_o infirmity_n through_o god_n mercy_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o chap._n xvii_o of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v require_v necessary_o in_o prayer_n thus_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v general_o require_v in_o the_o soul_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v more_o particular_o require_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o mind_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v knowledge_n and_o faith_n knowledge_n 1._o of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o god_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v 2._o of_o that_o which_o we_o in_o our_o invocation_n do_v utter_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n first_o there_o be_v require_v knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v otherwise_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4._o 22._o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o first_o we_o must_v know_v god_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o or_o else_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o he_o rom._n 10._o 14._o therefore_o david_n exhort_v his_o son_n solomon_n â—…_n chron._n 28._o 9_o first_o to_o know_v then_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o a_o upright_a heart_n for_o all_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o knowledge_n be_v mere_a will-worship_n and_o superstition_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v account_v religion_n or_o piety_n which_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v ignorance_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n but_o that_o devotion_n be_v blind_a superstition_n knowledge_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n without_o which_o we_o wander_v into_o will-worship_n and_o superstitious_a invention_n and_o theresore_n as_o of_o god_n there_o be_v knowledge_n require_v so_o also_o of_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o it_o his_o word_n for_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v unless_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o neither_o can_v we_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n unless_o in_o some_o measure_n we_o do_v know_v it_o col._n 3._o 16._o second_o there_o be_v require_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v pray_v otherwise_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o saviour_n reproof_n matth._n 20._o 22._o you_o ask_v you_o know_v not_o what_o prayer_n not_o understand_v be_v the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o voice_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o pour_v forth_o of_o our_o breath_n and_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n and_o not_o a_o pour_v forth_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v see_v as_o it_o be_v psal._n 89._o 16._o beatus_fw-la populus_fw-la 99_o qui_fw-la intelligit_fw-la jubilationem_fw-la curramus_fw-la ergò_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la jubilationem_fw-la non_fw-la eam_fw-la sinâ—…_n intellectu_fw-la fundamus_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la jubilare_fw-la &_o non_fw-la intelligere_fw-la jubilationem_fw-la ut_fw-la vox_fw-la nostra_fw-la sola_fw-la jubileâ—…_n &_o cor_fw-la non_fw-la jubilet_fw-la sonus_n enim_fw-la cordis_fw-la intellectus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v bless_a be_v the_o people_n which_o understand_v the_o joyful_a sound_n let_v we_o therefore_o haste_n say_v he_o after_o this_o happiness_n let_v we_o understand_v this_o joyful_a sound_n and_o not_o vent_v it_o our_o without_o understanding_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o a_o joyful_a sound_n and_o not_o to_o understand_v it_o that_o our_o voice_n only_o shall_v make_v this_o joyful_a sound_n and_o not_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v understanding_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 16._o exhort_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v ourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o do_v in_o general_n require_v in_o every_o christian_a a_o plentiful_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o use_n of_o our_o psalm_n and_o song_n which_o we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v we_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o edify_v thereby_o which_o without_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v can_v be_v do_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o cor._n 14._o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n do_v the_o prophet_n david_n exhort_v we_o psal._n 47._o 7_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n though_o diverse_o translate_v do_v in_o every_o sense_n require_v understanding_n in_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n whether_o you_o read_v it_o sing_v praise_n every_o one_o that_o have_v understanding_n or_o sing_v
we_o have_v by_o they_o displease_v and_o dishonour_v god_n and_o to_o increase_v this_o godly_a sorrow_n sin_n in_o we_o we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v and_o meditate_v of_o god_n manifold_a benefit_n undeserved_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o unthankful_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o etc._n etc._n second_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v upon_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o deprecation_n that_o we_o may_v with_o bitterness_n bewail_v our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v so_o violate_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v sufficient_a to_o appease_v or_o to_o satisfy_v the_o same_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v pierce_v zech._n 12._o 10._o three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o misery_n whereunto_o our_o sin_n make_v we_o subject_a both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o all_o which_o respect_n we_o must_v esteem_v our_o sin_n as_o a_o most_o heavy_a burden_n and_o be_v weary_a thereof_o we_o be_v by_o prayer_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ease_v thereof_o matth._n 11._o 28._o neither_o be_v we_o to_o bewail_v our_o sin_n alone_o but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n so_o be_v we_o also_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v ezek._n 9_o 8._o psal._n 119._o 136_o 158._o 2._o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v so_o bewail_v our_o sin_n as_o we_o ought_v 3._o our_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o grace_n which_o we_o desire_v be_v 1._o remission_n of_o desire_v sin_n and_o justification_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v cancel_v the_o bill_n of_o debt_n col._n 2._o 14._o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n mich._n 7._o 18_o 19_o that_o he_o will_v impute_v the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o second_o because_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o without_o which_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o we_o therefore_o we_o desire_v not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 3._o because_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n thereof_o luke_n 17._o 5._o and_o also_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o beget_n and_o increase_v of_o our_o faith_n 4._o because_o reconciliation_n and_o adoption_n be_v unseparable_a companion_n of_o justification_n we_o therefore_o must_v also_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o unto_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o in_o christ_n we_o may_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 5._o we_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o righteousness_n and_o assurance_n of_o justification_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o thence_o rom._n 5._o 1._o but_o also_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o rom._n 14._o 17._o now_o that_o we_o may_v with_o fervency_n beg_v these_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o must_v beside_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o misery_n sin_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o we_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o grace_n first_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o sin_n make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o isai._n 59_o 1._o and_o make_v we_o subject_a both_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o and_o therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o desire_v freedom_n from_o our_o sin_n without_o which_o our_o estate_n be_v most_o miserable_a etc._n etc._n and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v contrariwise_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n consist_v happiness_n psal._n 32._o 1_o 2._o second_o of_o faith_n without_o which_o the_o faith_n benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o our_o justification_n sanctification_n or_o salvation_n by_o it_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o same_o benefit_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o proceed_v from_o christ_n be_v also_o ascribe_v unto_o faith_n upon_o which_o follow_v reconciliation_n peace_n with_o god_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n itself_o in_o this_o life_n as_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o fervency_n so_o also_o in_o faith_n that_o as_o we_o unfeigned_o desire_v pardon_n of_o sin_n &_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n so_o we_o be_v true_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o unto_o mercy_n and_o at_o the_o length_n grant_v unto_o we_o the_o certificate_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o ask_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v he_o command_v we_o to_o ask_v remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o consequent_o we_o be_v steadfast_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10._o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v express_o promise_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o 13._o there_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o pâ—…ay_v with_o perseverance_n never_o cease_v day_n by_o day_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d â—…rtificate_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n assure_v we_o thereof_o until_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o our_o soul_n i_o aâ—…_n your_o 〈◊〉_d and_o â—…hed_v abrâ—…ad_v his_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n neither_o be_v we_o then_o to_o cease_v from_o this_o prayer_n but_o as_o we_o sin_v daily_o so_o be_v we_o daily_o to_o crave_v forgiveness_n and_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o mix_v with_o doubt_v so_o daily_o to_o dâ—…sire_v the_o increase_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o life_n if_o we_o will_v make_v this_o prayer_n with_o upright_a heart_n or_o will_v either_o hope_n to_o obtain_v this_o request_n or_o assurance_n that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v i._o we_o must_v humility_n be_v adorn_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o pet._n 5._o 5._o whereby_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o so_o deep_o indebt_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o manifold_a sin_n that_o he_o may_v mâ—…st_v just_o glorify_v his_o name_n in_o our_o endless_a coâ—…fusion_n and_o thâ—…t_v in_o respect_n thereof_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o â—…ook_v up_o unto_o heaven_n or_o to_o breathe_v in_o the_o aiâ—…e_n or_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consâ—…ed_v for_o if_o we_o have_v humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n the_o lordreâ—…isteth_v the_o proud_a but_o he_o give_v grâ—…ce_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4._o 6._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 5._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n â—…_n conâ—…ite_a and_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 51._o 17._o psal._n 34._o 18._o example_n in_o the_o humble_a publican_n luke_n 18._o 14._o for_o câ—…rist_n 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o câ—…ll_v 〈◊〉_d righteoâ—…s_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o repentance_n matth_n 9_o 13._o luke_n 4._o 18._o matth_n 11._o 28._o who_o do_v he_o call_v with_o promise_n to_o ease_v they_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o thâ—…se_v that_o 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v weary_a thereof_o if_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o humble_a heart_n thou_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o come_v untâ—…_n he_o for_o grace_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o iâ—…_n be_v sâ—…d_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o onâ—…_n that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v oâ—…_n good_a comfort_n he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hee_o but_o as_o humility_n make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v god_n gâ—…ace_n in_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n so_o be_v iâ—…_n also_o a_o good_a sign_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o they_o only_o be_v
thing_n appertein_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a the_o phrase_n of_o invocate_a or_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n prayer_n of_o god_n sometime_o signify_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n whereby_o we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o and_o be_v call_v after_o his_o name_n as_o gen._n 48._o 16._o and_o 4._o 16._o isa._n 63._o 10._o act_n 9_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n this_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_o call_v invocation_n that_o be_v call_v upon_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o pray_v or_o praise_v in_o which_o general_a sense_n the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tephillat_n be_v sometime_o use_v 1._o sam._n 2._o 1._o psal._n 86._o 1._o isa._n 56._o 7._o domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la oratio_fw-la and_o invocatio_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n prayer_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n though_o proper_o it_o signify_v that_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o invocation_n whereby_o we_o crave_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o sign_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n psal._n 141._o 2._o and_o 44._o 20._o sometime_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o eye_n psal._n 123._o 1._o more_o proper_o a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n psal._n 25._o 1._o whereof_o the_o other_o be_v but_o sign_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o jeremy_n speak_v lam._n 3._o 41._o so_o much_o of_o the_o name_n in_o the_o definition_n the_o nature_n of_o invocation_n be_v set_v prayer_n forth_o both_o the_o general_n which_o logician_n call_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o proper_a in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o difference_n the_o general_a in_o that_o i_o call_v it_o a_o religious_a speech_n for_o of_o religious_a speech_n there_o be_v two_o special_a sort_n the_o one_o of_o man_n â—…nto_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v preach_v the_o other_o of_o man_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v prayer_n or_o invocation_n and_o both_o of_o they_o somewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n of_o prophesy_v which_o for_o preach_v be_v use_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 3_o 4._o and_o elsewhere_o for_o invocation_n both_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o pray_v 1._o king_n 18._o 29._o with_o 26._o and_o of_o praise_v 1._o chron._n 25._o 1_o 2_o 3._o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o speech_n and_o because_o the_o religious_a speech_n be_v the_o chief_a speech_n which_o we_o can_v use_v therefore_o as_o preach_v be_v call_v sermo_n so_o prayer_n be_v of_o the_o latin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v oratio_n but_o where_o i_o say_v prayer_n be_v a_o speech_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d outward_a and_o inward_a the_o inward_a be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o speech_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o speech_n utter_v with_o the_o voice_n prayer_n be_v not_o the_o outward_a speech_n chief_o or_o only_o but_o the_o inward_a of_o the_o soul_n either_o alone_a when_o in_o prayer_n the_o voice_n be_v not_o use_v as_o gen._n 24._o 45._o exod._n 14._o 15._o 1._o sam._n 1._o 13._o and_o be_v call_v oratio_fw-la mentalis_fw-la which_o be_v usual_a in_o meditation_n 1._o and_o be_v sometime_o so_o call_v or_o chief_o when_o the_o voice_n be_v use_v as_o most_o common_o it_o be_v whereupon_o some_o define_v prayer_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o the_o speech_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ascend_a of_o the_o mind_n unto_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n psal._n 25._o 1._o and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n psal._n 62._o 8._o 1._o sam._n 1._o 15._o as_o for_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v only_o the_o outward_a speech_n of_o the_o mouth_n without_o the_o inward_a of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n in_o truth_n but_o a_o mere_a lip-labour_n for_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o truth_n be_v to_o pray_v with_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o our_o heart_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o hereafter_o but_o i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a speech_n to_o note_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n and_o indeed_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o religious_a adoration_n and_o worship_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v religious_o and_o devout_o as_o intend_v thereby_o a_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o true_a prayer_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a read_n or_o recital_n of_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n without_o understanding_n without_o affection_n without_o devotion_n without_o faith_n but_o a_o religious_a service_n devout_o offer_v unto_o god_n out_o of_o a_o upright_a and_o pure_a heart_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 22._o psal._n 119._o 7._o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o invocation_n be_v describe_v in_o invocation_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o definition_n contain_v six_o substantial_a point_n necessary_o require_v in_o all_o prayer_n viz._n quis_fw-la quem_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomine_fw-la quomodo_fw-la cujus_fw-la open_a de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la that_o be_v who_o must_v pray_v who_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o in_o who_o name_n in_o what_o manner_n by_o who_o help_n and_o for_o what_o for_o in_o all_o invocation_n that_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n there_o be_v require_v 1._o that_o god_n the_o person_n which_o pray_v be_v faithful_a 2._o that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n 3._o that_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o sin_n have_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o there_o be_v no_o access_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n in_o our_o own_o name_n 4._o for_o the_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o god_n rom._n 8._o 27._o or_o as_o s._n john_n speak_v more_o full_o 1._o epist._n 5._o 14._o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o in_o our_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n we_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v will_v and_o require_v in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o prayer_n 5._o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v require_v i_o add_v that_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o and_o last_o i_o show_v that_o the_o object_n of_o our_o invocation_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n concern_v which_o we_o do_v speak_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v good_a thing_n appertein_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a as_o namely_o and_o especial_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o which_o we_o do_v either_o pray_v unto_o he_o or_o praise_v he_o of_o these_o six_o in_o order_n and_o first_o for_o the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o pray_v when_o i_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o faithful_a you_o be_v to_o understand_v 1._o that_o we_o speak_v of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v officium_fw-la viatorum_fw-la a_o duty_n enjoin_v unto_o man_n live_v here_o upon_o earth_n as_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a unto_o who_o alone_o the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n do_v appeâ—…tein_a and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v exercitium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la beatorum_fw-la the_o exercise_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n to_o who_o neither_o the_o commandment_n enjoin_v this_o duty_n nor_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o prayer_n nor_o the_o direction_n which_o teach_v how_o to_o pray_v be_v direct_v for_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o one_o part_n of_o invocation_n that_o be_v in_o praise_v &_o glorify_v god_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v they_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o as_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v
prayer_n or_o petition_n for_o what_o or_o for_o who_o they_o pray_v in_o particular_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v and_o it_o be_v but_o foolish_a curiosity_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o herein_o especial_o be_v that_o verify_v quae_fw-la supra_fw-la nos_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o be_v thing_n above_o we_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o with_o the_o superstitious_a papist_n upon_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o particular_a that_o be_v such_o saint_n and_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a ground_n a_o idolatrous_a practice_n of_o our_o pray_v unto_o they_o but_o of_o this_o also_o more_o hereafter_o 2._o see_v we_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o live_n isa._n 38._o 19_o we_o be_v more_o particular_o to_o consider_v both_o who_o in_o this_o world_n be_v require_v to_o pray_v and_o also_o what_o be_v require_v in_o they_o that_o do_v pray_v this_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o all_o man_n live_v without_o exception_n all_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o that_o their_o prayer_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v faith_n for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v to_o define_v prayer_n as_o it_o be_v effectual_a and_o acceptable_a for_o that_o cause_n i_o define_v it_o to_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o but_o that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v but_o that_o none_o pray_v effectual_o and_o acceptable_o but_o they_o only_o that_o believe_v concern_v the_o party_n therefore_o which_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n i_o be_o to_o show_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o to_o pray_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o which_o do_v pray_v that_o they_o be_v faithful_a the_o former_a i_o be_o the_o rather_o in_o this_o place_n to_o perform_v lest_o when_o i_o have_v define_v quid_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o so_o teach_v how_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v i_o leave_v place_n to_o the_o question_n an_o sit_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v at_o all_o or_o not_o for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o favour_n for_o a_o sinful_a man_n who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n as_o abraham_n upon_o this_o occasion_n confess_v gen._n 18._o 27._o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v admit_v he_o to_o familiar_a speech_n with_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n for_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v quis_fw-la non_fw-la admirarâ—…tur_fw-la tantam_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la 1._o quam_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la declarat_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la mortales_fw-la dignos_fw-la habuerit_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la colloquamur_fw-la nostráque_fw-la vota_fw-la apud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la deponamus_fw-la that_o be_v who_o will_v not_o admire_v this_o so_o great_a goodness_n which_o god_n declare_v towards_o we_o who_o esteem_v mortal_n worthy_a to_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o to_o lay_v before_o he_o all_o our_o suit_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v near_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v call_v upon_o he_o for_o deut._n 4._o 7._o and_o therefore_o a_o thing_n great_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o high_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o yet_o natural_o man_n abhor_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n which_o cause_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v 7._o upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o sin_n have_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o man_n who_o conscience_n condemn_v he_o of_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o as_o not_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n fly_v from_o his_o presence_n as_o the_o guilty_a person_n or_o malefactor_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o judge_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o present_v himself_o voluntary_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3._o 8._o in_o peter_n before_o his_o effectual_a call_n who_o perceive_v by_o the_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n desire_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o i_o say_v he_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n in_o the_o gergasine_n or_o gadarenes_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o miraculous_a dispossess_v of_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n beseech_v our_o saviour_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n matth._n 8._o 34._o luke_n 8._o 37._o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a therefore_o to_o use_v some_o reason_n and_o motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n chap._n ii_o reason_n move_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n first_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v all_o nature_n man_n this_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o worship_v for_o which_o cause_n all_o nation_n be_v never_o so_o barbarous_a though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o call_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v god_n if_o therefore_o those_o nation_n which_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n who_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o know_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n psal._n 69._o 6._o jer._n 10._o 25._o how_o shall_v they_o escape_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n who_o know_v he_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o by_o their_o not_o call_v upon_o he_o they_o do_v deny_v he_o tit._n 1._o 16._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o note_n of_o the_o foolish_a atheist_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n psal._n 14._o 4._o second_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o worship_n redemption_n of_o god_n for_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v according_a to_o his_o image_n and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v redeem_v viz._n that_o we_o may_v worship_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o will_v not_o call_v upon_o he_o rob_v god_n of_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v and_o redeem_v so_o principal_a that_o sometime_o the_o duty_n of_o invocation_n be_v put_v for_o the_o wholâ—…_n worship_n of_o god_n as_o gen._n 21._o 33._o &_o 26._o 25._o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o temple_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o god_n worship_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n esa._n 56._o 7._o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o by_o this_o one_o duty_n of_o invocation_n we_o exercise_v and_o testify_v our_o religion_n our_o faith_n our_o love_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n our_o affiance_n and_o hope_n etc._n etc._n three_o it_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o law_n god_n which_o be_v general_a and_o perpetual_a and_o be_v therefore_o also_o require_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v in_o both_o table_n as_o a_o duty_n of_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o of_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o who_o good_a we_o either_o pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o in_o every_o commandment_n as_o the_o common_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o peâ—…_n form_v the_o several_a duty_n and_o to_o attein_v those_o virtue_n which_o be_v therein_o prescribe_v but_o chief_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o obedience_n wherâ—…of_o in_o a_o great_a part_n consist_v herein_o for_o hereby_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o inward_o prâ—…cept_v 1._o adore_v in_o the_o body_n or_o outward_o prâ—…cept_v 2._o sanctify_v or_o glorify_v in_o the_o mouth_n precept_n 3._o and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n precept_n 4._o stand_v in_o this_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinful_a object_n man_n and_o that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n and_o much_o more_o unworthy_a to_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o hope_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n for_o he_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o answ._n be_v indeed_o great_a presumption_n to_o come_v before_o god_n than_o it_o be_v to_o rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o 4._o king_n of_o persia_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n hold_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n therein_o by_o his_o manifold_a commandment_n enjoin_v we_o this_o duty_n and_o by_o his_o
make_v a_o separation_n between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o then_o he_o descend_v to_o particular_n for_o this_o mercy_n of_o hear_v our_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o deny_v unto_o ungodliness_n in_o general_a but_o also_o to_o particular_a sin_n as_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o particular_a grace_n which_o be_v link_v together_o in_o a_o golden_a chain_n be_v each_o of_o they_o several_a evidence_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n as_o first_o to_o cruelty_n &_o oppression_n isa._n 1._o 15._o though_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hearé_fw-fr for_o your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o not_o to_o cruelty_n only_o but_o also_o to_o unmercifulnes_n &_o want_v of_o pity_n towards_o the_o poor_a for_o he_o that_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v cry_v himself_o and_o not_o be_v hear_v pro._n 21._o 13._o whereas_o contrariwise_o those_o that_o be_v merciful_a shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n matth._n 5._o 7._o then_o shall_v thou_o call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v thou_o shall_v cry_v and_o he_o will_v say_v here_o i_o be_o isa._n 58._o 9_o if_o we_o love_v not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n alone_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n hereby_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n before_o god_n 1._o john_n 3._o 18_o 19_o second_o to_o want_v of_o love_n in_o forgive_a offence_n and_o contrariwise_o mark_v 11._o 25._o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o forgive_v neither_o will_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n three_o to_o the_o not-hearing_a or_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o hear_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v prov._n 28._o 9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a for_o as_o we_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o speak_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n say_v chap._n 7._o 13._o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o cry_v and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o they_o cry_v and_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v say_v the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o we_o may_v ask_v what_o we_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v we_o john_n 15._o 7._o if_o man_n harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v threaten_v not_o to_o hear_v they_o prov._n 1._o 24._o he_o cover_v himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o pass_v through_o lam._n 3._o 44._o but_o if_o man_n humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n be_v of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v psal._n 66._o 2._o and_o 34._o 18._o and_o 51._o 17._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a pierce_v the_o cloud_n ecclus_n 35._o 17._o if_o man_n choose_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o prov._n 1._o 28_o 29._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v also_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o psal._n 145._o 19_o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o hear_v those_o alone_o who_o be_v open_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n but_o those_o also_o which_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o piety_n do_v play_v the_o hypocrite_n job_n 27._o 9_o will_v god_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o he_o to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a say_n of_o david_n psal._n 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n say_v he_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o man_n will_v walk_v upright_o before_o god_n he_o will_v deny_v unto_o they_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a psal._n 84._o 11._o wherefore_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o and_o to_o purge_v his_o hand_n from_o sin_n jam_fw-la 4._o 8._o and_o to_o wash_v they_o in_o innocence_n psal._n 26._o that_o so_o he_o may_v without_o doubt_v lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o tim._n 2._o 22._o heb._n 10._o 22._o with_o true_a heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n mala_fw-la conscientia_fw-la januam_fw-la nobis_fw-la claudit_fw-la a_o evil_a conscience_n shut_v the_o gate_n against_o we_o calv._n institut_n 3._o 20._o 7._o §_o but_o against_o this_o doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o object_n the_o lord_n many_o time_n hear_v the_o wicked_a when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o prayer_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a but_o common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o wicked_a for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o blessing_n prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n either_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n belong_v to_o a_o better_a life_n or_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n appertein_v to_o this_o corporal_a life_n the_o former_a be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o inheritance_n and_o be_v never_o bestow_v on_o the_o wicked_a who_o never_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o true_o to_o desire_v they_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n ask_v they_o they_o do_v pray_v in_o hypocrisy_n ask_v with_o their_o lip_n that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v with_o their_o heart_n nor_o labour_n for_o in_o their_o life_n how_o as_o for_o temporal_a benefit_n i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o do_v grant_v unto_o the_o wicked_a their_o heart_n desire_v but_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o also_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n his_o hear_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o in_o temporal_a matter_n the_o lord_n hear_v man_n either_o as_o a_o gracious_a and_o love_a father_n or_o as_o a_o merciful_a creator_n or_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n 1._o in_o special_a favour_n as_o a_o gracious_a father_n in_o christ_n he_o hear_v his_o faithful_a child_n ever_o subordinate_v their_o good_a to_o his_o own_o glory_n not_o always_o satisfy_v their_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a desire_n but_o always_o grant_v their_o request_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_a under_o which_o condition_n our_o prayer_n for_o temporal_a blessing_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v frame_v and_o be_v so_o conceive_v they_o be_v ever_o grant_v 2._o as_o a_o merciful_a creator_n the_o lord_n hear_v man_n cry_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o extremity_n and_o thus_o he_o hear_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o especial_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n that_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o all_o man_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o faithful_a 1._o tim._n 4._o 10._o the_o godly_a have_v a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n when_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n psal._n 50._o 14_o 15._o and_o 145._o 19_o and_o 91._o 15._o and_o 34._o 17_o 19_o so_o have_v not_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 51._o 16._o and_o 18._o 41._o yea_o in_o many_o place_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o threaten_v that_o when_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o trouble_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o the_o affliction_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v both_o turn_n to_o their_o singular_a good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o glorify_v god_n consult_v with_o themselves_o what_o to_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v of_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n psal._n 116._o 12_o 13._o the_o wicked_a not_o be_v better_v by_o their_o affliction_n be_v many_o time_n deliver_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o over_o as_o incorrigible_a isa._n 1._o 5._o jer._n 2._o 30._o and_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o seek_v not_o to_o glorify_v god_n nor_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n make_v show_n of_o repentance_n no_o long_o than_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o both_o their_o affliction_n and_o deliverance_n through_o their_o own_o default_n turn_v to_o their_o
will_v call_v upon_o god_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n that_o be_v many_o time_n psal._n 119._o 164._o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o at_o noon_n and_o again_o for_o the_o morning_n psal._n 5._o 3._o and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o will_v prevent_v the_o morning_n watch_n for_o the_o noon_n act_v 10._o 9_o for_o the_o night_n our_o saviour_n give_v we_o a_o precedent_n luke_n 6._o 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o special_a time_n there_o be_v none_o so_o unseasonable_a as_o midnight_n yet_o often_o in_o this_o time_n have_v the_o godly_a give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n psal._n 119._o 62._o at_o midnight_n will_v i_o rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o and_o so_o do_v paul_n and_o silas_n act_v 16._o 25._o so_o that_o we_o see_v no_o time_n exclude_v from_o private_a prayer_n but_o to_o apply_v the_o former_a distinction_n to_o private_a prayer_n also_o and_o first_o for_o statae_fw-la that_o our_o infirmity_n may_v be_v help_v and_o our_o backwardness_n in_o this_o duty_n relieve_v we_o be_v to_o appoint_v to_o ourselves_o some_o certain_a hour_n in_o the_o day_n which_o we_o will_v not_o let_v pass_n without_o invocation_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o place_v no_o religion_n in_o one_o time_n more_o than_o in_o another_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o their_o canonical_a hour_n as_o though_o god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v one_o time_n of_o the_o day_n than_o another_o this_o practice_n which_o i_o have_v name_v the_o most_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v use_v as_o david_n psal._n 55._o 17._o in_o the_o morning_n at_o noon_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o daniel_n chap._n 6._o 10._o use_v to_o pray_v three_o time_n in_o the_o day_n which_o practice_n of_o they_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o imitate_v 1._o to_o pray_v in_o the_o morning_n before_o we_o go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n 2._o in_o the_o midday_n in_o the_o time_n of_o intermission_n of_o our_o work_n and_o three_o at_o evening_n before_o we_o take_v our_o rest_n and_o beside_o whensoever_o we_o take_v meat_n we_o be_v to_o use_v both_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 4_o 5._o 2._o concern_v vagae_fw-la we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 17._o in_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n both_o to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n by_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o end_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n not_o that_o we_o be_v always_o to_o use_v the_o voice_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lift_v up_o the_o soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o kind_n of_o short_a prayer_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v call_v ejaculation_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o shall_v use_v statae_fw-la &_o vagae_fw-la orationes_fw-la stint_v and_o unstint_v prayer_n omit_v no_o just_a occasion_n we_o shall_v perform_v the_o commandment_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 17._o but_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v break_v the_o same_o and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o prayer_n three_o concern_v the_o place_n to_o no_o one_o certain_a place_n be_v that_o promise_v make_v that_o then_o be_v prayer_n make_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n viz._n that_o whatsoever_o man_n in_o their_o extremity_n shall_v ask_v of_o god_n in_o it_o god_n will_v grant_v it_o in_o his_o holy_a habitation_n in_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o messiah_n then_o look_v for_o who_o presence_n be_v seek_v in_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o between_o the_o cherubim_n be_v now_o enter_v between_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o there_o abide_v only_a mediator_n for_o we_o unto_o who_o from_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n with_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v howsoever_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o law_n be_v tie_v to_o pray_v either_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n deut._n 12._o 5_o 14._o psal._n 99_o 6._o or_o else_o towards_o the_o same_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 38._o 1._o king_n 8._o 44_o 48._o psal._n 138._o 2._o dan._n 6._o 10._o yet_o now_o all_o such_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o place_n be_v but_o ceremonial_a be_v abolish_v for_o that_o one_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o alone_a altar_n and_o the_o pray_n in_o or_o towards_o the_o same_o do_v figure_n out_o thus_o much_o that_o only_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n both_o of_o redemption_n and_o also_o of_o intercession_n we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o see_v these_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o see_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n itself_o jesus_n christ_n be_v already_o exhibit_v whereunto_o the_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n do_v and_o aught_o to_o give_v place_n we_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o as_o one_o being_n more_o typical_o holy_a than_o another_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o john_n v._n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o our_o saviour_n himself_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n for_o when_o the_o samaritan_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o which_o be_v that_o place_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v the_o mount_n gerizzim_n where_o the_o samaritan_n temple_n be_v or_o the_o mount_n moriah_n whereon_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v build_v christ_n give_v she_o this_o answer_n that_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o all_o these_o difference_n of_o place_n be_v but_o ceremonial_a be_v take_v away_o &_o that_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o ceremony_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_n god_n not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o mount_n gerizzim_n but_o also_o in_o other_o place_n the_o prophet_n malachi_n seem_v to_o foretell_v the_o same_o chap._n 1._o 11._o for_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o he_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sâ—…nne_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n but_o most_o plain_a be_v that_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o where_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o man_n shall_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n liâ—…ting_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n of_o place_n but_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o any_o place_n which_o also_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o without_o distinction_n in_o other_o place_n as_o in_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o desert_n in_o the_o garden_n in_o private_a house_n on_o the_o housetop_n on_o the_o seashore_n and_o where_o not_o hence_o appear_v the_o vanity_n of_o pilgrimage_n which_o pilgrimage_n be_v use_v either_o because_o the_o place_n be_v more_o holy_a to_o which_o they_o go_v than_o other_o or_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v near_a to_o they_o there_o then_o elsewhere_o the_o former_a reason_n i_o have_v already_o confute_v and_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o absurd_a for_o be_v the_o lord_n present_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v he_o absent_a in_o england_n nay_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23._o 24._o and_o do_v not_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 138._o 8._o if_o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o lie_v down_o in_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n yea_o thither_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n hold_v i_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v every_o where_o present_a to_o hear_v we_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o any_o place_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o we_o ourselves_o priest_n and_o christ_n jesus_n dwell_v in_o our_o temple_n upon_o who_o as_o be_v our_o only_a altar_n we_o may_v offer_v up_o incense_n that_o be_v our_o prayer_n revel_v 5._o 8._o psal._n 141._o 2._o so_o that_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v we_o have_v temple_n wherein_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n now_o howsoever_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v in_o general_a true_a of_o invocation_n both_o public_a and_o private_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o
when_o he_o be_v forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n dan._n 6._o of_o bartimeus_n the_o blind_a man_n who_o call_v upon_o christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o rebuke_v of_o the_o people_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cry_n after_o he_o mark_v 10._o 46_o 48._o of_o the_o woman_n of_o syrophenicia_n who_o have_v receive_v divers_a repulse_n yet_o by_o her_o importunity_n obtain_v her_o desire_n matth._n 15._o 22._o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n act_v 2._o 42._o and_o 12._o 5._o of_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o of_o paul_n who_o pray_v without_o cease_v five_o as_o we_o be_v to_o persist_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o importunity_n leisure_n in_o our_o prayer_n so_o be_v we_o with_o patience_n to_o expect_v the_o lord_n leisure_n psal._n 40._o 1._o and_o 130_o 5_o 7._o and_o not_o to_o be_v hasty_a according_a to_o that_o isai._n 28._o 16._o qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la nè_fw-la festinet_fw-la let_v not_o he_o that_o believe_v make_v haste_n but_o as_o it_o be_v psal._n 123._o 2._o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o know_v as_o jeremy_n speak_v lam._n 3._o 26._o that_o it_o be_v good_a both_o to_o trust_v and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o present_a help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n will_v in_o his_o good_a time_n grant_v our_o request_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v exhort_v heb._n 4._o 16._o to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o opportune_a help_n and_o because_o we_o have_v need_n of_o this_o patience_n heb._n 10._o 36._o we_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v ourselves_o thereto_o psal._n 27._o 13_o 14._o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n etc._n etc._n six_o if_o have_v persist_v in_o prayer_n and_o long_o expect_v the_o lord_n leisure_n we_o yet_o have_v not_o obtain_v our_o suit_n insomuch_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v seem_v rather_o whole_o to_o deny_v it_o then_o for_o a_o time_n to_o delay_v it_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n in_o a_o better_a manner_n than_o we_o desire_v hear_v we_o though_o not_o ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la yet_o ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la that_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n though_o not_o according_a to_o our_o will_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o wise_a and_o careful_a parent_n who_o will_v not_o give_v to_o their_o child_n what_o they_o ask_v but_o what_o be_v profitable_a and_o of_o good_a physician_n who_o will_v not_o grant_v their_o patient_n what_o they_o desire_v but_o what_o be_v expedient_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v dispose_v as_o augustine_n direct_v we_o si_fw-la quid_fw-la contra_fw-la quod_fw-la oramus_fw-la acciderit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d patient_fw-la ferendo_fw-la &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la gratias_fw-la agendo_fw-la hoc_fw-la potiùs_fw-la oportuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la nostra_fw-la voluntas_fw-la habuit_fw-la minimè_fw-la dubitare_fw-la debemus_fw-la by_o patient_a bear_v it_o if_o any_o thing_n happen_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o god_n will_v then_o what_o we_o desire_v and_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o in_o temporal_a benefit_n which_o it_o be_v good_a sometime_o to_o want_v but_o also_o in_o spiritual_a which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o some_o infirmity_n which_o be_v as_o a_o prick_n in_o his_o flesh_n move_v he_o to_o sin_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o but_o howsoever_o his_o prayer_n in_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o evil_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o the_o denial_n be_v more_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o profit_n for_o his_o glory_n because_o his_o power_n be_v manifest_v in_o our_o weakness_n to_o make_v we_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o make_v we_o more_o circumspect_a of_o our_o way_n know_v that_o we_o carry_v such_o a_o enemy_n about_o we_o as_o if_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o our_o guard_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o foil_v we_o example_n hereof_o in_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o disposition_n when_o our_o request_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v but_o if_o contrariwise_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n grant_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n then_o be_v we_o first_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n psal._n 28._o 6._o and_o 66._o 20._o and_o 118._o 21._o dan._n 2._o 23._o gen._n 24._o 26._o john_n 11._o 41._o second_o our_o love_n of_o god_n must_v be_v increase_v and_o our_o faith_n confirm_v with_o great_a confidence_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v psal._n 116._o 1_o 2._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call'upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v chap._n xxxii_o distinction_n of_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o invocation_n admit_v some_o distinction_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v either_o personal_a or_o real_a in_o regard_n of_o person_n we_o pray_v either_o for_o ourselves_o pray_v or_o concern_v other_o howbeit_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v also_o ordinary_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o prayer_n which_o concern_v other_o be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intercession_n and_o it_o be_v either_o for_o they_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o or_o against_o they_o rom._n 11._o 2._o the_o other_o for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v be_v either_o decease_a or_o live_a the_o decease_a be_v either_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v happy_a in_o heaven_n or_o the_o reprobate_n damn_v in_o hell_n for_o the_o elect_a in_o general_n we_o do_v pray_v in_o the_o second_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v accomplish_v the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n for_o our_o and_o their_o full_a redemption_n that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o may_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n enjoy_v the_o felicity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o by_o he_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n to_o our_o complete_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o touch_v the_o reprobate_n in_o hell_n we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o against_o they_o which_o we_o do_v in_o general_a and_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o same_o petition_n in_o particular_a we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o any_o decease_v dead_a for_o either_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o then_o our_o prayer_n be_v needless_a or_o in_o hell_n and_o then_o it_o be_v bootless_a for_o as_o touch_v the_o purgatorie-fire_n it_o be_v but_o a_o smoke_n and_o therefore_o vanish_v or_o at_o the_o most_o a_o devise_a fire_n serve_v for_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n and_o the_o enrich_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n furthermore_o as_o he_o that_o pray_v in_o particular_a for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n wrong_v they_o as_o suppose_v that_o they_o need_v his_o prayer_n so_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o any_o of_o the_o reprobate_n in_o hell_n wrong_v himself_o for_o such_o a_o prayer_n be_v without_o warrant_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o faith_n yea_o express_o against_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n for_o what_o warrant_n have_v we_o to_o love_v where_o we_o know_v that_o god_n do_v hate_n or_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o to_o who_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o belong_v but_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o object_n in_o hell_n but_o this_o we_o be_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o answ._n heaven_n or_o hell_n we_o be_v not_o in_o particular_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o if_o we_o know_v not_o their_o estate_n we_o be_v in_o charity_n to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o those_o which_o die_v in_o the_o church_n for_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o can_v by_o prayer_n procure_v no_o particular_a blessing_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v alive_a we_o be_v command_v alive_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o jam._n 5._o 16._o for_o all_o the_o saint_n ephes._n 6._o 18._o for_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n of_o
pleasure_n to_o give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v but_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v we_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n luke_n 12._o 32._o 4._o in_o son-like_a submission_n we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 26._o 39_o 42._o and_o in_o this_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n submit_v ourselves_o thereto_o know_v that_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o we_o for_o the_o best_a duty_n in_o our_o life_n if_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n we_o must_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o dutiful_a and_o obedient_a child_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 14._o we_o must_v walk_v worthy_a our_o call_n ephes._n 4._o 1._o for_o see_v we_o have_v these_o promise_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n we_o ought_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o into_o all_o godliness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 18._o and_o 7._o 1._o deut._n 32._o 6._o nun_n ipse_fw-la pater_fw-la tuus_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n 6._o that_o have_v buy_v thou_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o we_o must_v fear_v he_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 17._o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o fear_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o to_o displease_v he_o we_o must_v love_v he_o and_o christ_n his_o son_n john_n 8._o 42._o and_o for_o his_o sake_n our_o neighbour_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o as_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow-member_n 1._o john_n 5._o 1._o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o 45._o luke_n 6._o 36._o we_o must_v patient_o and_o meek_o bear_v affliction_n as_o fatherly_a chastisement_n heb._n 12._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n otherwise_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v bastard_n rather_o than_o son_n we_o must_v trust_v in_o he_o psal._n 27._o 10._o isai._n 63._o 16._o here_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o who_o use_v these_o word_n do_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n with_o son-like_a reverence_n faith_n affection_n submission_n nor_o in_o their_o life_n behave_v themselves_o as_o god_n child_n for_o though_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o nor_o honour_v he_o nor_o fear_v he_o nor_o love_v he_o nor_o follow_v he_o nor_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o chastisement_n nor_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o show_v ourselves_o not_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n affirm_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n his_o son_n you_o be_v who_o work_n you_o do_v john_n 8._o 39_o 48._o and_o john_n also_o say_v 1._o epist._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n whâ—…soever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o lâ—…veth_v not_o his_o brother_n see_v deut._n 32._o 5_o 6._o our_o when_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o â—…o_o say_v our_o father_n give_v we_o etc._n etc._n he_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o have_v prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n only_o otherwise_o why_o do_v he_o not_o teach_v we_o to_o say_v my_o father_n give_v i_o &_o c._n but_o out_o of_o verse_n 6._o it_o appear_v that_o he_o prescribe_v this_o form_n as_o well_o for_o private_a as_o for_o public_a prayer_n now_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n give_v we_o etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v learn_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o other_o but_o for_o what_o other_o for_o all_o man_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o for_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o by_o â—…reation_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o god_n be_v a_o father_n by_o grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o they_o also_o our_o brethren_n in_o christ._n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a psal._n 122._o 6._o o_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o say_v militant_a upon_o earth_n for_o unto_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a our_o saviour_n do_v accommodate_v this_o prayer_n as_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o our_o â—…ily_a bread_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o noâ—…_n lead_v â—…s_n into_o temptation_n when_o as_o therefore_o this_o prayer_n be_v use_v among_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o show_v themselves_o not_o impious_a only_o but_o also_o ridiculous_a use_v concern_v prayer_n first_o whereas_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o call_v god_n prayer_n father_n not_o only_o of_o other_o faithful_a and_o elect_v but_o also_o we_o he_o require_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v a_o true_a and_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n therefore_o that_o special_a faith_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v presumption_n whereby_o every_o christian_a man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v adopt_v in_o christ_n reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o justify_v by_o he_o and_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o prayer_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n christ_n require_v in_o this_o place_n for_o unless_o i_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a but_o also_o my_o father_n i_o can_v in_o truth_n call_v he_o our_o father_n unto_o prayer_n therefore_o we_o must_v bring_v faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n second_o whereas_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o call_v another_o upon_o god_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n our_o father_n give_v we_o etc._n etc._n he_o teach_v we_o to_o exercise_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o mutual_a prayer_n for_o one_o another_o ephes._n 6._o 18._o and_o not_o only_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o our_o own_o good_a but_o also_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o withal_o inform_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o be_v affect_v towards_o our_o brethren_n when_o we_o come_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v the_o same_o good_a thing_n for_o they_o which_o we_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o their_o want_n as_o it_o become_v those_o which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o the_o same_o father_n but_o also_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n heb._n 13._o 3._o therefore_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o bring_v faith_n towards_o god_n so_o also_o charity_n towards_o man_n that_o without_o wrath_n and_o dissension_n we_o may_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n unto_o god_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o but_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o say_v sometime_o my_o father_n quest._n my_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a or_o for_o some_o other_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o private_a prayer_n to_o call_v god_n thy_o answ._n father_n so_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o thyself_o beside_o or_o above_o other_o faithful_a man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o justify_v faith_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n when_o the_o faithful_a man_n may_v seem_v forsake_v of_o god_n to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o in_o particular_a that_o which_o common_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a psal._n 22._o 1._o deus_fw-la meus_fw-la my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n john_n 20._o 28._o rom._n 1._o 8._o the_o lord_n instruct_v his_o people_n thus_o to_o call_v he_o my_o father_n jer._n 3._o 4_o 19_o and_o christ_n his_o disciple_n matth._n 6._o 6._o pray_v to_o thy_o father_n and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o pray_v for_o thyself_o and_o for_o other_o in_o particular_a so_o as_o thou_o forget_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n of_o god_n child_n for_o as_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6._o 10._o we_o be_v bind_v in_o particular_a to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o who_o want_n be_v
know_v unto_o we_o so_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o particular_a to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o want_n be_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o especial_o for_o such_o as_o do_v any_o way_n belong_v unto_o we_o or_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n rom._n 15._o 30._o jam._n 5._o 14._o ephes._n 5._o 19_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o three_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v our_o father_n we_o give_v we_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o prayer_n and_o those_o that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n be_v the_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o pray_v mutual_o for_o one_o another_o which_o afford_v comfort_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o although_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o own_o want_n &_o weakness_n in_o call_v upon_o god_n do_v discourage_v thou_o yet_o this_o aught_o to_o comfort_v thou_o that_o this_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n in_o every_o place_n and_o pray_v for_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n as_o well_o as_o for_o themselves_o now_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v most_o gracious_a unto_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v deut._n 4._o 7._o isai._n 65._o 24._o and_o be_v most_o faithful_a be_v also_o willing_a to_o perform_v matth._n 18._o 20._o therefore_o this_o serve_v as_o for_o instruction_n teach_v we_o our_o duty_n in_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o one_o another_o so_o also_o for_o our_o comfort_n assure_v we_o that_o other_o in_o like_a sort_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o four_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o be_v condemn_v who_o say_v with_o the_o jew_n john_n 8._o 41._o we_o have_v all_o one_o father_n god_n but_o neither_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n nor_o charity_n towards_o man_n nor_o any_o fellow-feeling_n of_o other_o man_n want_n nor_o any_o true_a desire_n of_o their_o good_a who_o say_v every_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o use_v concern_v our_o life_n see_v we_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n pray_v matth._n 23._o 9_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v one_o another_o with_o brotherly_a love_n ephes._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 6._o for_o if_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o then_o be_v we_o all_o brethren_n which_o word_n of_o love_n ought_v to_o tie_v we_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o break_v off_o all_o dissension_n gen._n 13._o 8._o act_n 7._o 26._o mal._n 2._o 10._o and_o sure_o if_o we_o love_v not_o our_o brethren_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o for_o he_o which_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v also_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v 1._o joh._n 5._o 1._o and_o whosoever_o say_v that_o he_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n 1._o john_n 4._o 19_o 20._o therefore_o where_o be_v not_o brotherly_a love_n there_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n where_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o john_n 3._o 10._o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n for_o if_o those_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v and_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o most_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o particular_n be_v not_o our_o brethren_n and_o so_o we_o esteem_v they_o then_o be_v not_o we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n than_o his_o child_n be_v our_o brethren_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o brethren_n to_o we_o then_o be_v not_o we_o his_o child_n if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v hate_v the_o child_n of_o god_n how_o can_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o father_n second_o whereas_o all_o as_o well_o poor_a as_o rich_a be_v poor_a command_v to_o call_v god_n father_n this_o aught_o to_o teach_v the_o rich_a &_o comfort_v the_o poor_a the_o rich_a aught_o from_o hence_o to_o learn_v humility_n and_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o poor_a christian_n see_v they_o be_v our_o brethren_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o same_o blood_n act_v 17._o the_o same_o flesh_n isai._n 58._o and_o also_o by_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n they_o be_v our_o brethren_n in_o he_o son_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o have_v as_o good_a part_n in_o christ_n if_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o best_a for_o god_n be_v a_o father_n that_o respect_v noâ—…_n person_n act_n 10._o 34_o 35._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n or_o free_a but_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o gal._n 3._o 28._o to_o which_o purpose_n paul_n exhort_v philemon_n to_o receive_v his_o servant_n onesimus_n be_v now_o convert_v as_o a_o brother_n v_o 17._o let_v therefore_o the_o rich_a follow_v the_o advice_n rom._n 12._o 16._o example_n job_n 31._o 13_o 14_o 15._o that_o of_o the_o wife_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 7._o which_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o christian_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v coheir_n which_o doctrine_n do_v not_o favour_v the_o anabaptist_n for_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n jam._n 2._o 1._o neither_o be_v there_o difference_n of_o bond_n and_o free_a in_o christ_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o outward_a estate_n the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v superior_n and_o inferior_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v establish_v order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o outward_a polity_n the_o poor_a also_o be_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o this_o consideration_n that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v contemn_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v dear_a in_o god_n sight_n god_n be_v their_o father_n as_o well_o or_o rather_o of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o rich_a psal._n 68_o 6._o and_o christ_n their_o brother_n yea_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o what_o be_v do_v christ_n esteem_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o matth._n 25._o the_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o godly_a poor_a for_o otherwise_o as_o their_o estate_n be_v miserable_a now_o so_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o miserable_a shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v use_v of_o reproof_n they_o be_v condemn_v that_o call_n god_n their_o father_n 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o hate_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o deride_v the_o name_n of_o brethren_n 2._o schismatic_n who_o call_v god_n their_o father_n but_o deny_v his_o child_n to_o be_v their_o brethren_n for_o they_o which_o will_v have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n must_v have_v the_o true_a church_n to_o their_o mother_n and_o these_o word_n our_o father_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o brotherhood_n 3._o again_o when_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o father_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v teach_v to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n immediate_o as_o be_v present_a with_o we_o which_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o will_v not_o have_v we_o go_v direct_o to_o god_n but_o to_o desire_n mary_n or_o peter_n etc._n etc._n to_o pray_v for_o we_o whereas_o this_o privilege_n have_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n ephes._n 3._o 12._o second_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v also_o present_a with_o we_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o pour_v forth_o our_o prayer_n as_o into_o his_o bosom_n yea_o though_o we_o pray_v in_o secret_a matth._n 6._o 6._o three_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11._o so_o shall_v we_o set_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o it_o become_v those_o that_o speak_v to_o so_o glorious_a a_o majesty_n but_o most_o man_n because_o they_o see_v none_o present_a be_v touch_v with_o less_o reverence_n than_o if_o they_o speak_v to_o a_o mortal_a superior_a which_o art_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n be_v all_o that_o space_n which_o be_v above_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o be_v three_o part_n coelum_fw-la aereum_fw-la gen._n 1._o 8._o aethereum_fw-la empyreum_fw-la the_o first_o air_n in_o which_o be_v the_o
bird_n fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes._n 6._o 12._o and_o 2._o 2._o the_o second_o be_v that_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o star_n be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o throne_n of_o god_n call_v coelum_fw-la empy_a reum_fw-la because_o of_o the_o light_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 16._o paradise_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 4._o and_o the_o three_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o two_o low_a and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n psal._n 115._o 16._o 1._o king_n 8._o 27._o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o this_o place_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o three_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n habitation_n 1._o king_n 8._o 30._o how_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n see_v he_o be_v everywhere_o object_n if_o god_n be_v everywhere_o then_o be_v he_o also_o in_o heaven_n answ._n but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o be_v include_v therein_o 1._o king_n 8._o 27._o and_o therefore_o not_o circumscriptiuè_a by_o circumscription_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o definitiuè_n definitive_o as_o the_o finite_a spirit_n but_o he_o be_v there_o and_o everywhere_o repletive_a fill_v all_o place_n jer._n 23._o 23._o but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v everywhere_o totus_fw-la whole_o but_o yet_o after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o there_o especial_o he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n there_o he_o be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n there_o he_o communicate_v himself_o thence_o he_o send_v down_o his_o blessing_n &_o judgement_n rom._n 1._o 18._o thence_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n thence_o christ_n descend_v thence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 3._o thither_o christ_n ascend_v there_o he_o sit_v and_o thence_o he_o return_v to_o judgement_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la all_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n all_o and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o chief_a operation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o head_n as_o it_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o this_o microcosm_n so_o god_n who_o be_v everywhere_o whole_o both_o in_o the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n isai._n 66._o 1._o there_o he_o prepare_v his_o seat_n psal._n 103._o 19_o there_o he_o sit_v psal._n 2._o 4._o that_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n isai._n 63._o 15._o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n 1._o king_n 8._o 30._o second_o when_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o heaven_n he_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a as_o matth._n 6._o 26._o and_o he_o be_v call_v heavenly_a because_o the_o shallowness_n of_o our_o mind_n can_v better_o conceive_v of_o the_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o god_n then_o under_o this_o name_n for_o nothing_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a be_v subject_n to_o our_o sense_n then_o the_o heaven_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o title_n to_o god_n they_o teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o majesty_n glorious_a essence_n omnipresent_v power_n infinite_a wisdom_n unspeakable_a mercy_n endless_a the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o thou_o that_o sit_v upon_o heaven_n as_o thy_o throne_n glorious_a in_o majesty_n infinite_a in_o essence_n power_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n use_v concern_v prayer_n i._o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n &_o relic_n condemn_v condemn_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n eye_n hand_n to_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o may_v therefore_o say_v as_o psal._n 121._o 1._o shall_v i_o lift_v my_o eye_n to_o image_n whence_o then_o shall_v i_o have_v help_n my_o help_n be_v from_o god_n therefore_o as_o psal._n 123._o 1._o to_o thou_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n o_o thou_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n ii_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n towards_o any_o certain_a place_n as_o the_o jew_n towards_o the_o temple_n but_o we_o may_v turn_v any_o way_n towards_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o look_v towards_o any_o certain_a place_n much_o less_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o it_o iii_o neither_o must_v our_o mind_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n while_o we_o be_v pray_v but_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o earthly_a cogitation_n our_o mind_n with_o our_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n lam._n 3._o 4._o psal._n 25._o 1._o &_o as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n our_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n iv._o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o call_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o abandon_v all_o base_a conceit_n concern_v god_n psal._n 50._o 13._o and_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o incomprehensible_a glory_n and_o majesty_n infinite_a power_n and_o essence_n wisdom_n unsearchable_a mercy_n endless_a majesty_n as_o sit_v upon_o the_o heaven_n as_o upon_o his_o throne_n the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n isai._n 66._o 1._o which_o must_v teach_v we_o reverence_n and_o not_o rash_o to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n full_a of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n dust_n and_o worm_n meat_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o power_n that_o be_v may_v infinite_a omnipotency_n right_o infinite_a and_o authority_n universal_a potentia_fw-la power_n psal._n 115._o 3._o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v he_o do_v which_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o affiance_n be_v assure_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o we_o according_a to_o yea_o above_n our_o request_n yea_o above_o our_o thought_n ephes._n 3._o 20._o thus_o jehoshaphat_n 2._o chron._n 20._o 6._o be_v not_o thou_o god_n in_o heaven_n so_o as_o power_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n which_o none_o can_v resist_v potestas_fw-la authority_n so_o faith_n jehoshaphat_n be_v not_o thou_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o rule_v over_o all_o nation_n so_o psal._n 103._o 20._o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v his_o seat_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o on_o he_o therefore_o our_o trust_n must_v be_v repose_v by_o who_o providence_n and_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v govern_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o able_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o might_n but_o have_v right_a also_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o any_o good_a thing_n audacter_fw-la deum_fw-la roga_fw-la nihil_fw-la illum_fw-la de_fw-la alieno_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sâ—…ueca_n beg_v bold_o of_o god_n see_v thou_o can_v ask_v nothing_o of_o he_o which_o belong_v to_o another_o infinite_a essence_n and_o omnipresence_n for_o so_o be_v the_o heaven_n say_v to_o be_v his_o throne_n as_o that_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v his_o footstool_n and_o so_o be_v he_o in_o both_o as_o that_o he_o be_v also_o everywhere_o and_o in_o every_o place_n totus_fw-la for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v far_o from_o we_o act_v 17._o 27._o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o wicked_a imagine_v job_n 22._o 13._o but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o psal._n 139._o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o be_v psal._n 145._o 18._o deut._n 4._o 7._o near_a unto_o we_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o yea_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matth._n 18._o 20._o if_o therefore_o thou_o pray_v in_o secret_a the_o lord_n hear_v thou_o matth._n 6._o 6._o if_o in_o the_o closet_n of_o thy_o heart_n without_o any_o speech_n he_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o cry_n of_o the_o heart_n exod._n 14._o 15._o 1._o sam._n 1._o 13._o assure_v thyself_o therefore_o that_o thou_o speak_v not_o into_o the_o air_n or_o utter_v thy_o word_n in_o vain_a but_o that_o thou_o pour_v forth_o thy_o request_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o lord_n wisdom_n unsearchable_a for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a above_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n thought_n above_o we_o isai._n 55._o 9_o we_o must_v therefore_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o just_a neither_o let_v we_o circumscribe_v he_o but_o rather_o resign_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o who_o best_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o mercy_n unspeakable_a whereby_o all_o these_o attribute_n be_v effectual_a to_o our_o good_a for_o if_o earthly_a parent_n do_v know_v to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o their_o child_n much_o more_o do_v our_o heavenly_a
father_n matth._n 7._o 11._o this_o thereforè_fw-la must_v not_o discourage_v we_o that_o he_o sit_v above_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n 〈◊〉_d though_o he_o dwell_v above_o yet_o he_o merciful_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n psal._n 113._o 5_o 6._o he_o look_v down_o from_o the_o high_a place_n of_o his_o holiness_n even_o from_o heà ven_n do_v the_o lord_n look_v down_o upon_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o mourning_n of_o the_o prisoner_n and_o deliver_v the_o child_n of_o death_n psal._n 102._o 19_o 20._o neither_o ought_v his_o power_n to_o terrify_v we_o for_o he_o use_v it_o to_o our_o good_a deut._n 33._o 26._o â—…e_o ride_v or_o sit_v upon_o the_o heaven_n for_o our_o help_n he_o therefore_o let_v we_o exalt_v who_o ride_v on_o the_o high_a heaven_n psal._n 68_o 4._o here_o therefore_o be_v discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o man_n who_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o their_o father_n in_o heaven_n lift_v not_o up_o their_o heart_n to_o heaven_n but_o let_v they_o lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o earth_n who_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v like_o themselves_o who_o without_o reverence_n speak_v unto_o he_o or_o use_v vain_a babble_n who_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o power_n nor_o acknowledge_v his_o presence_n with_o they_o unreverent_o behave_v themselves_o because_o they_o see_v he_o not_o that_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o his_o fatherly_a wisdom_n nor_o rest_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n use_v in_o our_o life_n first_o if_o our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n who_o also_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n than_o we_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o world_n pilgrim_n from_o god_n and_o from_o our_o country_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o mindearthly_a thing_n but_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 19_o 20._o second_o if_o god_n our_o father_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n and_o power_n we_o ought_v to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n three_o if_o omnipotent_a let_v we_o rest_v confident_o under_o his_o protection_n neither_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o any_o danger_n draw_v we_o unto_o sin_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o dan._n 17._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o fear_v to_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n matth._n 10._o 28._o if_o god_n be_v omnipresent_v let_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n if_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v most_o wise_a and_o merciful_a let_v we_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n depend_v on_o he_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v mere_a worldling_n &_o terrae_fw-la silij_fw-la who_o neither_o stand_n in_o awe_n of_o his_o majesty_n nor_o trust_v in_o his_o power_n nor_o walk_v as_o in_o his_o presence_n nor_o depend_v upon_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n they_o can_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n call_v god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n now_o if_o we_o join_v these_o two_o together_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v several_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o therefore_o willing_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o also_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o grant_v our_o desire_n there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n see_v god_n be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v distrustful_o careful_a but_o with_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v to_o make_v our_o request_n know_v unto_o god_n phil._n 4._o 6._o see_v as_o fulgentius_n say_v deus_fw-la multus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la ignoscendum_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la multo_fw-la nihil_fw-la deest_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o omnipotens_fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o omnipotentia_fw-la misericors_fw-la est_fw-la god_n be_v much_o in_o forgive_n in_o this_o much_o nothing_o be_v miss_v in_o who_o be_v omnipotent_a mercy_n and_o merciful_a omnipotence_n the_o consideration_n of_o either_o of_o these_o may_v stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v but_o if_o he_o doubt_v of_o either_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n the_o leper_n mark_v 1._o 40._o be_v persuade_v of_o christ_n power_n desire_v he_o to_o make_v he_o clean_o the_o father_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v mark_v 9_o 22._o have_v some_o good_a opinion_n of_o christ_n willingness_n entreat_v his_o help_n for_o the_o dispossess_v of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n but_o because_o the_o one_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o his_o willingness_n the_o other_o of_o his_o power_n they_o make_v but_o doubtful_a prayer_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n help_v we_o but_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o both_o in_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v encourage_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o division_n of_o the_o petition_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o preface_n now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o petition_n which_o be_v in_o number_n six_o but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o concern_v more_o proper_o and_o immediate_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o profit_n or_o else_o our_o own_o good_a and_o mediate_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o three_o former_a we_o say_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n thy_o will_n in_o the_o three_o latter_a we_o and_o our_o etc._n etc._n those_o that_o concern_v god_n glory_n be_v indeed_o most_o profitable_a for_o we_o for_o with_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o join_v the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o if_o we_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o will_v glorify_v we_o if_o we_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v inheriter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n if_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o propound_v these_o petition_n we_o be_v not_o to_o respect_v our_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n those_o which_o immediate_o concern_v our_o own_o good_a must_v also_o mediate_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereunto_o if_o our_o good_a be_v not_o refer_v it_o be_v not_o good_a those_o which_o immediate_o concern_v the_o glory_n order_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o which_o order_n our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o prefer_v god_n glory_n before_o our_o own_o good_a yea_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o comparison_n before_o our_o own_o salvation_n exod._n 32._o 32._o because_o god_n glory_n be_v the_o end_n and_o therefore_o better_a than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v refer_v thereunto_o for_o which_o cause_n not_o only_o in_o order_n of_o petition_n but_o also_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o affection_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o our_o own_o good_a ideóque_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la primis_fw-la petitionibus_fw-la oratio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la cum_fw-la posteriores_fw-la conjunctionibus_fw-la colligantur_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n there_o be_v no_o copulative_a when_o as_o the_o three_o latter_a be_v tie_v together_o with_o conjunction_n in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n we_o desire_v either_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n itself_o as_o the_o end_n or_o else_o the_o mean_n whereby_o his_o glory_n be_v procure_v the_o end_n in_o the_o first_o petition_n the_o mean_n in_o the_o other_o two_o for_o than_o be_v god_n glorify_v when_o his_o kingdom_n be_v advance_v and_o his_o will_n fulfil_v this_o order_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o action_n shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n i._o petition_n first_o of_o the_o first_o petition_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o to_o consider_v the_o use_n which_o arise_v from_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v both_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o attribute_n which_o â—…re_v himself_o and_o also_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v name_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o word_n name_n be_v often_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o person_n name_v as_o act_n 1._o 15._o and_o 4._o 12._o revel_v 3._o 4._o and_o 11._o 13._o so_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o god_n himself_o joel_n 2._o 23._o deut._n 28._o 58._o hereupon_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v his_o name_n be_v himself_o and_o he_o be_v his_o name_n and_o hereunto_o belong_v those_o place_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n
repent_v hereafter_o as_o well_o etc._n etc._n if_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o be_v elect_v they_o may_v live_v as_o they_o list_v if_o reject_v they_o can_v be_v save_v if_o to_o humiliation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o belong_v to_o notorious_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o their_o ministry_n zech._n 3._o 1._o he_o suborn_v false_a teacher_n and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v bind_v satan_n dissolve_v his_o work_n and_o tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o 20._o the_o second_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o world_n which_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n matth._n 13._o 22._o the_o glorious_a show_n of_o this_o world_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 31._o by_o these_o satan_n as_o by_o nail_n nail_v man_n to_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o can_v mind_v heavenly_a thing_n by_o they_o as_o bait_v he_o allure_v to_o sin_n as_o snare_n entangle_v to_o perdition_n which_o make_v man_n citizen_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o miss_v of_o their_o freedom_n in_o heaven_n which_o cause_n man_n place_v their_o paradise_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o man_n can_v 24._o serve_v god_n and_o mammâ—…n_n or_o be_v a_o worldling_n and_o yet_o a_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o make_v worldly_a man_n sell_v their_o birthright_n with_o esau_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o wain_n we_o from_o it_o that_o we_o may_v renounce_v all_o worldly_a lust_n that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o world_n so_o as_o we_o abuse_v it_o not_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 31._o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v crucify_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6._o that_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v over_o come_v the_o world_n 1._o john_n 5._o 4._o and_o that_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o not_o as_o worldling_n mind_v earthly_a thing_n but_o as_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o citizeâ—…s_n of_o heaven_n and_o fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n ephes._n 2._o 19_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 19_o 20._o the_o three_o be_v our_o flesh_n that_o be_v our_o own_o corrupt_a flesh_n nature_n the_o wisdom_n whereof_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n which_o last_v against_o the_o spirit_n which_o send_v out_o continual_a lust_n as_o it_o be_v sparkle_n out_o of_o a_o furnace_n which_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n which_o the_o devil_n abuse_v as_o his_o bawd_n to_o pollute_v we_o and_o to_o beget_v in_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n which_o bring_v forth_o death_n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v reign_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v carnal_a but_o spiritual_a that_o we_o may_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n that_o as_o be_v pilgrim_n on_o earth_n but_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o that_o we_o may_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o gal._n 5._o 24._o in_o a_o word_n we_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v confound_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n whereby_o the_o devil_n rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n use_v for_o his_o instrument_n or_o soldier_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n the_o outward_a enemy_n of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o these_o be_v spiritual_a enemy_n and_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v against_o they_o but_o also_o against_o the_o outward_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v either_o open_a and_o profess_v enemy_n as_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n the_o great_a turk_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o abaddon_n that_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n revel_v 9_o 11._o or_o else_o close_a and_o covert_a enemy_n which_o under_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n oppugn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o antichrist_n &_o his_o synagogue_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o glorious_a profession_n that_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o these_o be_v they_o that_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o but_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n under_o penalty_n of_o dâ—…nation_n and_o he_o sit_v in_o or_o rather_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o church_n usurp_v sovereign_a authority_n and_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n he_o detein_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o their_o implicit_a faith_n will_v save_v they_o and_o so_o they_o lead_v they_o blindfolded_a after_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o string_n to_o perdition_n for_o who_o law_n reign_v among_o they_o god_n or_o their_o own_o the_o breach_n of_o who_o law_n more_o severe_o punish_v to_o who_o government_n be_v they_o subject_a god_n or_o their_o own_o what_o doctrine_n do_v they_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o sceptre_n do_v they_o not_o suppress_v this_o light_n of_o man_n soul_n do_v they_o not_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o people_n under_o a_o strange_a language_n as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o bushel_n do_v they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n all_o true_a professor_n etc._n etc._n well_o against_o these_o enemy_n both_o secret_a and_o open_a covert_a and_o discover_v that_o be_v gog_n and_o magog_n revel_v 20._o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v that_o be_v subdue_v that_o be_v either_o convert_v or_o subvert_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v advance_v beside_o these_o enemy_n there_o be_v also_o other_o impediment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n opposite_a to_o the_o outward_a mean_n as_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o minister_n not_o able_a to_o teach_v 2._o their_o negligence_n and_o idleness_n 3._o their_o causeless_a non-residencie_a and_o covetous_a multiply_a benefice_n with_o cure_n 4._o the_o want_n of_o maintenance_n by_o impropriation_n and_o corruption_n of_o patroness_n all_o these_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o a_o free_a passage_n to_o his_o word_n grant_v impediment_n opposite_a to_o government_n be_v either_o no_o government_n but_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n or_o else_o corrupt_a government_n the_o ruler_n hinder_v rather_o than_o promote_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n we_o see_v then_o what_o we_o desire_v when_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v come_v viz._n that_o where_o it_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v erect_v and_o where_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v continue_v and_o enlarge_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v preserve_v and_o protect_v his_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v effectual_o call_v those_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n be_v not_o call_v that_o he_o will_v justify_v we_o by_o faith_n sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v we_o and_o all_o his_o meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n that_o we_o may_v more_o and_o more_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o kingdom_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o free_a passage_n to_o his_o word_n and_o send_v faithful_a labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n bless_v they_o and_o their_o ministry_n and_o also_o the_o seed-plot_n thereof_o that_o he_o will_v establish_v a_o holy_a government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o bless_v the_o governor_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o it_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v the_o outward_a mean_n profitable_a that_o he_o will_v confound_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n sin_n satan_n and_o antichrist_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v tread_v under_o our_o foot_n the_o world_n crucify_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o to_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o mortify_v that_o we_o may_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v according_a to_o our_o vow_n in_o baptism_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o all_o other_o impediment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v remove_v we_o may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n
he_o come_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o boldness_n 1._o john_n 2._o 28._o but_o otherwise_o with_o unhappy_a felix_n we_o shall_v tremble_v at_o the_o very_o mention_v of_o judgement_n so_o far_o shall_v we_o be_v from_o true_o desire_v and_o at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o christ_n ashamed_a desire_v the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o we_o revel_v 6._o 16._o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v if_o we_o will_v true_o make_v this_o petition_n in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n we_o must_v every_o day_n so_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v present_o to_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n let_v we_o imitate_v s._n hierome_n so_o oft_o matth._n say_v he_o as_o i_o consider_v that_o day_n my_o whole_a body_n tremble_v for_o whether_o i_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o that_o terrible_a trumpet_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n surgite_fw-la mortui_fw-la &_o venite_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v unto_o judgement_n vi_o we_o must_v live_v as_o have_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conversation_n in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n mind_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o not_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o world_n or_o the_o desire_v thereof_o but_o live_v as_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n be_v here_o detect_v who_o either_o detect_v 1._o make_v this_o prayer_n have_v not_o this_o desire_n or_o 2._o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n as_o all_o those_o do_v that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o remorse_n for_o how_o can_v he_o true_o hope_v for_o the_o end_n that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o mean_n do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o without_o holiness_n we_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o that_o without_o regeneration_n we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 3_o 5._o therefore_o we_o can_v hope_v that_o christ_n his_o come_n will_v be_v to_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n neither_o can_v we_o true_o and_o earnest_o desire_v his_o come_n except_o we_o have_v that_o hope_n neither_o can_v we_o true_o make_v this_o prayer_n except_o we_o have_v this_o unfeigned_a desire_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v wed_v to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v the_o hasten_v of_o christ_n come_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o live_v here_o always_o but_o also_o so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o mean_v always_o to_o abide_v here_o place_v their_o paradise_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o care_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o petition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n this_o petition_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a for_o then_o do_v god_n reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o they_o subject_a and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o will_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o former_a petition_n we_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v reign_v in_o we_o so_o here_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n by_o perform_v his_o will_n for_o these_o two_o be_v relative_n if_o he_o our_o king_n than_o we_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o hereby_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o the_o lord_n do_v reign_v in_o we_o if_o we_o have_v a_o true_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 6._o 33._o as_o he_o do_v bid_v we_o to_o seek_v first_o and_o principal_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o also_o his_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_n signify_v three_o thing_n either_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o will_v or_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o â—…illing_a or_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n will_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o will_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o will_v but_o in_o god_n who_o nature_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o himself_o it_o be_v his_o essence_n in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la eâ—…_n esâ—…entia_fw-la dei_fw-la uâ—…lens_fw-la the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o â—…ssence_n of_o god_n willing_a 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o williâ—…g_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o act_n or_o function_n of_o willing_a proceed_n from_o the_o faculty_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n both_o the_o act_n of_o willing_a and_o the_o faculty_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v his_o essence_n therefore_o as_o his_o essence_n be_v one_o and_o eternal_a so_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o willing_a be_v one_o and_o eternal_a and_o without_o succession_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v will_v do_v or_o shall_v will_n that_o he_o will_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o everlasting_a act_n of_o willing_a for_o as_o uâ—…_n actu_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la unóque_fw-la intuitu_fw-la omne_fw-la intelligit_fw-la so_o also_o uno_fw-la actâ—…_n volendi_fw-la omne_fw-la vult_fw-la qua_fw-la vult_fw-la for_o as_o with_o one_o act_n of_o understanding_n and_o one_o view_v he_o understand_v all_o thing_n so_o with_o one_o act_n of_o willing_a he_o will_v all_o that_o he_o will_v out_o of_o which_o appear_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o willing_a for_o whereas_o in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o change_n when_o either_o we_o will_v that_o which_o before_o we_o do_v not_o or_o leave_v to_o will_n that_o which_o before_o we_o desire_v god_n by_o one_o eternal_a act_n of_o willing_a will_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o neither_o begin_v to_o will_n that_o which_o before_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o leave_v to_o will_n that_o which_o once_o he_o will_v the_o consideration_n whereof_o ought_v to_o be_v 1._o a_o stay_n and_o comfort_n to_o god_n child_n in_o any_o distress_n see_v there_o do_v nothing_o happen_v unto_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o will_v from_o everlasting_a and_o that_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a 2._o a_o argument_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o before_o we_o be_v will_v so_o well_o unto_o we_o 3._o a_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n because_o whâ—…_n he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n neither_o be_v he_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v for_o howsoever_o repentance_n be_v sometime_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o yet_o this_o and_o the_o like_a passion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o as_o sometime_o repentance_n be_v affirm_v of_o god_n so_o also_o many_o time_n it_o be_v deny_v where_o it_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o will_n where_o 〈◊〉_d be_v affirm_v 〈◊〉_d actiâ—…is_n to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o action_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n will_v which_o oâ—…tentimes_o in_o the_o scriptâ—…re_n be_v call_v his_o will_n john_n 6._o 39_o 40._o 1._o theâ—…_n 4._o 3._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o testament_n be_v call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o testatour_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n willetâ—…_n proper_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la be_v good_a good_a howsoever_o unproper_o &_o by_o accidâ—…nt_n he_o will_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a non_fw-la quidâ—…m_fw-la faoere_n sed_fw-la fieri_fw-la not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o to_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v râ—…ferred_v to_o good_a end_n viâ—…_n his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a bonum_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la malum_fw-la it_o be_v good_a there_o shall_v be_v evil_a that_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n â—…cy_n in_o save_v â—…s_n and_o of_o his_o justice_n in_o pâ—…ishing_v oâ—…r_a sin_n in_o christ_n may_v appear_v but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n will_v not_o it_o but_o the_o end_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v content_a that_o some_o part_n of_o â—…is_n body_n shall_v be_v sear_v he_o do_v not_o proper_o desire_v the_o sear_a of_o the_o part_n but_o the_o health_n of_o his_o body_n the_o thing_n will_v be_v either_o god_n himself_o will_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o pertein_a to_o himself_o as_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o creature_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o himself_o he_o will_v most_o proper_o for_o if_o bonum_fw-la cognitum_fw-la know_v good_a be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o will_n then_o primum_fw-la &_o supremum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o first_o and_o supreme_a good_a which_o be_v himself_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o object_n thereof_o his_o creature_n he_o will_v and_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v they_o as_o mean_v refer_v to_o this_o end_n rom._n 11._o 36._o prov._n 16._o 4._o himself_o he_o will_v by_o
of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v propound_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o square_v our_o action_n by_o and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n 2._o if_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o god_n have_v will_v decree_n and_o decree_v than_o sin_n also_o and_o how_o then_o be_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n some_o thing_n god_n have_v decree_v to_o do_v some_o answ._n thing_n he_o have_v decree_v to_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o do_v his_o will_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n as_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v only_o decree_v shall_v be_v effect_v by_o such_o and_o such_o cause_n his_o will_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o namely_o sin_n and_o howsoever_o sin_n be_v evil_a yet_o it_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n both_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o velle_fw-la peccatum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la will_v sin_v proper_o by_o itself_o yet_o he_o do_v will_v it_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la by_o accident_n as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o good_a end_n again_o sin_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la or_o malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la a_o evil_a of_o fault_n or_o evil_n of_o punishment_n sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n be_v a_o work_n of_o justice_n in_o he_o that_o punish_v for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o that_o do_v commit_v malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la the_o evil_a of_o fault_n shall_v suffer_v malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n as_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o punishment_n i._o a_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o sin_n it_o be_v will_v of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a in_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la the_o evil_a of_o fault_n three_o thing_n do_v concur_v actus_fw-la macula_fw-la &_o reatus_fw-la the_o act_n stain_n &_o guilt_n the_o action_n be_v materiale_a peccati_fw-la the_o matter_n of_o sin_n the_o corruption_n be_v formale_a peccati_fw-la the_o form_n of_o sin_n reatus_fw-la est_fw-la obligatio_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la the_o guilt_n be_v the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n the_o which_o be_v just_a as_o the_o punishment_n itself_o the_o action_n as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n sever_v from_o the_o corruption_n be_v good_a omne_fw-la ens_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ens_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la every_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o be_v be_v good_a and_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o 28._o but_o of_o the_o corruption_n wherewith_o the_o action_n be_v stain_v god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n for_o unto_o every_o action_n concur_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o some_o secondary_a cause_n depend_v from_o he_o as_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o first_o the_o which_o instrument_n be_v bad_a as_o many_o time_n it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o double_a work_n in_o the_o action_n one_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n good_a the_o other_o of_o the_o instrument_n evil_a god_n then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o action_n but_o not_o of_o the_o corruption_n but_o yet_o use_v order_v dispose_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o instrument_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o own_o good_a work_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n he_o use_v judas_n as_o his_o instrument_n the_o action_n be_v the_o deliver_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a work_n john_n 3._o 16._o rom._n 8._o 32._o but_o quem_fw-la deus_fw-la tradidit_fw-la judas_n prodidit_fw-la who_o god_n deliver_v judas_n betray_v when_o god_n will_v chastise_v his_o servant_n he_o use_v some_o wicked_a man_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o afflict_v he_o this_o affliction_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n be_v castigatio_fw-la a_o chastisement_n but_o as_o from_o the_o instrument_n persecutio_fw-la rapina_fw-la etc._n etc._n persecution_n rapine_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n that_o ride_v on_o a_o lame_a horse_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o go_v but_o not_o why_o he_o halt_v again_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la author_n ejus_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la ultor_fw-la god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o punisher_n and_o revenger_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o god_n do_v voluntary_o permit_v sin_n and_o also_o use_v order_v and_o dispose_v the_o same_o to_o good_a end_n for_o such_o be_v his_o wisdom_n that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o use_v that_o well_o which_o be_v evil_a yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o will_v sin_n which_o he_o hate_v or_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o he_o revenge_v for_o this_o privilege_n god_n will_n have_v whatsoever_o it_o will_v it_o be_v therefore_o good_a but_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n can_v be_v good_a but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n that_o this_o absolute_a mean_v will_n of_o god_n be_v perform_v we_o need_v not_o to_o pray_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v our_o affection_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o conformity_n &_o submission_n to_o his_o will_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v neither_o indeed_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o clause_n follow_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n second_o therefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v do_v of_o his_o creature_n quatenus_fw-la praecipit_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibet_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o command_v or_o forbid_v which_o be_v therefore_o call_v voluntas_fw-la revelata_fw-la conditionalis_fw-la signi_fw-la antecedens_fw-la inefficax_n non_fw-la quatenus_fw-la promittit_fw-la vel_fw-la minatur_fw-la absque_fw-la conditione_n est_fw-la decreti_fw-la revelatio_fw-la the_o reveal_v will_n conditional_a of_o the_o sign_n antecedent_n inesficacious_a not_o as_o he_o promise_v or_o threaten_v and_o without_o condition_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o decree_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n because_o it_o signify_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v and_o what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o conditional_a because_o it_o do_v not_o show_v simple_o what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v but_o upon_o condition_n si_fw-mi 4â—…_n vis_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la ingredi_fw-la serva_fw-la mandata_fw-la si_fw-la vis_fw-la seruari_fw-la crede_fw-la if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v believe_v and_o inefficax_n uneffectual_a because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o perform_v fit_a voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v concern_v all_o though_o not_o of_o all_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o command_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o he_o appoint_v but_o if_o you_o look_v into_o our_o weakness_n this_o do_v of_o god_n will_v by_o we_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o will_n and_o endeavour_v which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o child_n accept_v as_o the_o deed_n precamur_fw-la &_o optamus_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la faciat_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la facere_fw-la possimus_fw-la cyprian_a quod_fw-la vult_fw-la we_o pray_v and_o wish_v not_o only_o that_o god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o will_n whereas_o therefore_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v of_o man_n oppugn_v by_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n &_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v obey_v of_o we_o if_o either_o we_o will_v be_v subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n great_a cause_n there_o be_v why_o we_o shall_v instant_o make_v this_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o we_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o consequent_o as_o paul_n speak_v tit._n 2._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o present_a world_n so_o as_o oecumenius_n say_v on_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o life_n sustain_v the_o fight_n but_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n in_o this_o life_n eternal_a life_n be_v either_o win_v or_o lose_v in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 7._o 22._o according_a to_o that_o which_o every_o man_n do_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v he_o be_v judge_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 10._o and_o therefore_o
while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a remember_v 10._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v place_v we_o here_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o short_a time_n to_o do_v his_o will_n which_o time_n if_o we_o let_v pass_v without_o repentance_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n afterward_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v perform_v it_o and_o they_o perform_v god_n will_v psal._n 103._o 20_o 21._o 1._o scienter_fw-la know_o 2._o sincere_o and_o upright_o 3._o willing_o and_o cheerful_o 4._o ready_o expect_v the_o beck_n of_o the_o lord_n matth._n 18._o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n dan._n 7._o 10._o revel_v 5._o 11._o 5._o speedy_o without_o delay_n for_o which_o cause_n wing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o 6._o full_o and_o not_o by_o half_n 7._o constant_o till_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o cease_v 8._o faithful_o do_v all_o to_o god_n glory_n assume_v no_o glory_n to_o themselves_o revel_v 19_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asdruball_n here_o signify_v not_o equality_n but_o similitude_n as_o 1._o john_n 3._o 3._o for_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o of_o equality_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o a_o impossibility_n eccles_n 7._o 20._o no_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o we_o shall_v contend_v and_o aspire_v towards_o angelical_a perfection_n although_o while_o we_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n we_o can_v attein_v thereunto_o in_o this_o petition_n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o angelical_a manner_n of_o this_o obedience_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n the_o matter_n and_o manner_n first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o obedience_n itself_o and_o then_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o obedience_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a whereas_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n be_v here_o refute_v phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n ut_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la faciamus_fw-la facit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipse_fw-la dâ—…us_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la god_n himself_o do_v this_o in_o we_o that_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n want_v to_o be_v bewail_v the_o defect_n therefore_o which_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v be_v these_o 1._o our_o inability_n through_o our_o own_o default_n to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o our_o proneness_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o transgress_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v stir_v thereunto_o by_o every_o occasion_n by_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o sin_n as_o a_o bird_n to_o fly_v 3._o the_o frowardness_n of_o our_o will_n rebel_a against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 7._o 23._o and_o our_o preposterous_a affection_n the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o 4._o the_o disobedience_n also_o of_o other_o must_v wring_v tear_n from_o we_o psal._n 119._o 136._o 5._o our_o impatience_n in_o trouble_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n want_v to_o be_v bewail_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v to_o bewail_v our_o imperfect_a obedience_n our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o pollute_a cloth_n velle_fw-la praestò_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la perficere_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la to_o will_n be_v present_a but_o i_o find_v not_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 18._o our_o best_a action_n if_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o be_v not_o justifiable_a the_o grace_n which_o we_o ask_v we_o ask_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n itself_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o grace_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o our_o own_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o his_o will_n matth._n 16._o 24._o 2._o that_o we_o may_v labour_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o perform_v simple_a obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n heb._n 13._o 21._o more_o especial_o that_o he_o will_v convert_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o 3._o that_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o 4._o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 3._o 23._o 5._o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o thankful_a 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o 6._o that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v we_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 3._o 7._o that_o he_o will_v arm_v we_o with_o patience_n that_o in_o all_o affliction_n we_o may_v say_v with_o christ_n not_o my_o will_n o_o father_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v matth._n 26._o 39_o 42._o 8._o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o carry_v away_o captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o wilâ—…_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 26._o but_o that_o he_o will_v renew_v establish_v and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o free_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v will_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n 9_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o world_n or_o conform_v thereunto_o but_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n acceptable_a and_o perfect_a and_o 10._o that_o we_o may_v give_v up_o ourselves_o a_o lively_a holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n of_o he_o rom._n 12._o 1_o 2._o 2._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n as_o touch_v the_o manner_n we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o the_o deed_n do_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a as_o of_o the_o matter_n so_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v it_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n 2._o chron._n 25._o 2._o many_o think_v if_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o care_v not_o how_o but_o christ_n say_v luke_n 8._o 18._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n with_o knowledge_n faithfulness_n sincerity_n uprightness_n with_o willingness_n alacrity_n chearfulnesse_n ready_o speedy_o full_o constant_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o angel_n matth._n 22._o 30._o that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o begin_v our_o conformity_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o life_n these_o want_n than_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v and_o these_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o crave_v in_o this_o petition_n duty_n in_o prayer_n further_o we_o be_v in_o these_o word_n teach_v to_o perform_v will_n these_o duty_n in_o prayer_n 1._o that_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o ask_v such_o thing_n only_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o grant_v otherwise_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o pray_v against_o our_o own_o desire_n namely_o that_o not_o our_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perform_v 2._o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n especial_o for_o temporal_a matter_n we_o do_v humble_o and_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n and_o whole_o resign_v over_o ourselves_o to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n say_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o my_o will_n etc._n etc._n because_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o for_o his_o wisdom_n he_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o so_o also_o for_o his_o fatherly_a love_n he_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o grant_v good_a thing_n unto_o we_o matth._n 7._o 11._o rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o deny_v our_o request_n that_o the_o denial_n be_v better_a than_o the_o grant_n and_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o here_o we_o pray_v not_o that_o god_n will_v alter_v his_o will_n according_a to_o we_o but_o contrariwise_o that_o our_o will_n may_v be_v conformable_a unto_o he_o duty_n in_o our_o life_n as_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n so_o must_v we_o have_v a_o true_a desire_n a_o unfeigned_a care_n and_o a_o upright_a endeavour_n in_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v holy_a obedience_n to_o god_n will_n otherwise_o how_o can_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o pray_v in_o
do_v the_o lord_n bid_v thou_o seek_v his_o face_n answer_v with_o that_o heavenly_a echo_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 27._o 8._o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o break_v off_o without_o delay_v the_o course_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n open_v thy_o immortal_a gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o do_v he_o call_v thou_o to_o repentance_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n defer_v not_o repentance_n but_o to_o day_n before_o to_o morrow_n repent_v seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o isai._n 55._o 6._o do_v he_o call_v we_o to_o trial_n and_o affliction_n let_v we_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o submit_v ourselves_o willing_o to_o his_o will_n 1._o sam._n 3._o 18._o act_n 21_o 14._o 2._o sam._n 15._o 26._o 5._o the_o angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n full_o accomplish_v total_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n command_v so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o full_o and_o not_o by_o half_n otherwise_o he_o will_v say_v to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o of_o sardis_n revel_v 3._o 2._o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d complete_a before_o god_n remember_v the_o example_n of_o herod_n mark_v 6._o 20._o who_o albeit_o hear_v john_n baptist_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o because_o hâ—…_n continue_v in_o that_o sin_n of_o incest_n his_o partial_a obedience_n do_v nothing_o avail_v he_o he_o that_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n and_o fail_v in_o some_o one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2._o 10._o and_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v of_o any_o one_o sin_n repent_v of_o all_o where_o there_o be_v upright_a obedience_n there_o be_v entire_a obedience_n but_o where_o there_o be_v halving_a there_o be_v halt_v between_o god_n and_o mammon_n between_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n the_o covetous_a man_n think_v well_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o whoremaster_n or_o a_o drunkard_n the_o riotous_a person_n think_v well_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o covetous_a no_o extortioner_n etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_fw-mi because_o he_o be_v no_o publican_n luke_n 18_o etc._n etc._n many_o separate_a justice_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n but_o herein_o we_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3._o 15._o for_o if_o we_o will_v be_v man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n we_o must_v desire_v and_o endevoúr_n to_o do_v all_o his_o will_n act_v 13._o 22._o 6._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v his_o will_n constant_o constant_o never_o give_v over_o until_o they_o have_v accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o must_v we_o be_v constant_a persevere_v in_o obedience_n be_v not_o weary_a of_o welldoing_a know_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1._o 74._o our_o obedience_n must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o morning_n mist._n remember_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o way_n to_o the_o end_n whereto_o we_o can_v come_v until_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o set_v down_o our_o staff_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o will_v go_v no_o further_o what_o will_v all_o our_o former_a pain_n avail_v we_o if_o we_o run_v in_o this_o race_n and_o faint_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o goal_n how_o shall_v we_o hope_v to_o obtain_v the_o garland_n be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n revel_v 2._o 10._o and_o matth._n 24._o 13._o he_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v 7._o last_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n faithful_o faithful_o and_o in_o all_o their_o do_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o send_v they_o not_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o any_o part_n of_o the_o praise_n so_o must_v we_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o for_o if_o therein_o we_o shall_v seek_v our_o own_o praise_n or_o other_o sinister_a respect_n we_o have_v our_o reward_n thus_o must_v we_o true_o in_o our_o life_n desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n otherwise_o when_o we_o make_v this_o prayer_n we_o do_v ask_v with_o our_o mouth_n that_o which_o we_o desire_v not_o with_o our_o heart_n here_o therefore_o be_v discover_v discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o man_n who_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v god_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o thou_o pray_v that_o thou_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o then_o but_o to_o mock_v god_n when_o thou_o ask_v that_o of_o he_o which_o thou_o have_v neither_o desire_n nor_o purpose_n to_o do_v but_o here_o especial_o appear_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o obstinate_a and_o stiff-necked_a sinner_n who_o will_v seem_v so_o forward_o as_o to_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o in_o very_a truth_n obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o on_o earth_n than_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n who_o although_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n yet_o willing_o though_o unwitting_o perform_v his_o secret_a will_n which_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o disannul_v if_o therefore_o we_o will_v be_v think_v to_o pray_v in_o truth_n let_v we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v that_o in_o our_o life_n which_o in_o prayer_n we_o ask_v and_o desire_v so_o have_v imitate_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o angel_n on_o earth_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o angel_n and_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o petition_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o petition_n which_o immediate_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o we_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o those_o which_o more_o ask_v near_o appertein_a unto_o our_o good_a howbeit_o mediate_o also_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n which_o must_v be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n glory_n spiritual_a grace_n and_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o desire_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o our_o salvation_n and_o because_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n harh_n ordain_v he_o to_o salvation_n therefore_o salvation_n and_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o may_v be_v ask_v absolute_o as_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n glory_n with_o which_o he_o join_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o choose_a temporal_a benefit_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v conditional_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o spiritual_a good_a god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o even_o in_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o nay_o our_o life_n itself_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n psal._n 80._o 19_o preserve_v o_o lord_n our_o life_n and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n psal._n 119._o 175._o let_v my_o soul_n live_v and_o it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o isai._n 38._o 18_o 19_o psal._n 6._o 5._o and_o 30._o 9_o and_o 50._o 15._o sufficientia_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la say_v augustine_n rectè_fw-la appetitur_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la seipsam_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la habentes_fw-la commodiùs_fw-la deo_fw-la serviamus_fw-la sufficiency_n for_o life_n be_v right_o desire_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v more_o commodious_o serve_v god_n now_o these_o petition_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o in_o they_o we_o ask_v either_o temporal_a benefit_n concern_v the_o body_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n present_a or_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n concern_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o better_a life_n of_o both_o which_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o both_o the_o prayer_n for_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o this_o
thought_n 83_o 84_o etc._n etc._n 17._o of_o knowledge_n require_v necessary_o in_o prayer_n 89_o that_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 92_o 18._o of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n 101_o 19_o of_o humility_n require_v in_o prayer_n 106_o faith_n and_o humility_n must_v be_v join_v in_o prayer_n 110_o 20._o of_o reverence_n require_v in_o prayer_n and_o heartiness_n 113_o 21._o of_o the_o gesture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n 116_o 22._o of_o the_o voice_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n 125_o of_o battologie_n in_o prayer_n 129_o of_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o prayer_n 133_o 23._o whether_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v use_v 135_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o extemporal_a prayer_n 137_o of_o conceive_a prayer_n and_o set_a form_n 139_o 24._o of_o thing_n require_v out_o of_o the_o action_n of_o prayer_n 141_o of_o preparation_n unto_o prayer_n 142_o of_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v after_o prayer_n 144_o 25._o of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o what_o be_v require_v thereunto_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o according_a to_o god_n will_v 146_o that_o be_v unable_a to_o pray_v we_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n 147_o chap._n 26_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o prayer_n 150_o of_o pâ—…blick_a prayer_n 151_o of_o private_a prayer_n in_o the_o family_n and_o alone_o 154_o 27._o of_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n 156_o the_o â—…cheta_n coâ—…fured_v 157_o 28._o concern_v the_o place_n of_o prayer_n 161_o the_o vanity_n of_o pilgrimage_n 163_o 29._o of_o prayer_n or_o petition_n and_o what_o be_v require_v unto_o it_o 164_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n must_v bâ—…_n join_v 165_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o prayer_n 167_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n 169_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o fervency_n of_o desire_n 172_o 30._o of_o faith_n which_o be_v chief_o reqâ—…ired_v in_o prayer_n 173_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n will_v 176_o 31._o of_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v after_o prayer_n 178_o 32._o distinction_n of_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n 181_o for_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v 184_o of_o prayer_n against_o other_o 188_o of_o imprecation_n 189_o 33._o of_o thereall_a object_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o 191_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n 193_o 34._o of_o deprecation_n 195_o of_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n 196_o how_o this_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 197_o 35._o of_o thanksgiving_n 201_o what_o be_v require_v in_o thanksgiving_n 202_o 36._o special_a duty_n require_v in_o thanksgiving_n 206_o 37._o of_o the_o outward_a express_v inward_a thankfulness_n by_o praise_v god_n 212_o 38._o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v before_o &_o after_o thanksgiving_n 216_o ¶_o the_o chief_a thing_n handle_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n viz._n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o general_n of_o invocation_n apply_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 226_o the_o preface_n 231_o how_o god_n be_v call_v father_n ibid._n of_o the_o name_n father_n and_o what_o duty_n it_o teach_v we_o 234_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n our_o 237_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 244_o the_o division_n of_o the_o petition_n 251_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o petition_n 252_o how_o god_n name_n be_v sanctify_v by_o we_o 255_o how_o god_n name_v signify_v his_o glory_n be_v sanctify_v by_o we_o 257_o how_o it_o be_v sanctify_v signify_v his_o title_n 259_o how_o it_o be_v sanctify_v signify_v his_o word_n 263_o how_o it_o be_v sanctify_v signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n 264_o how_o it_o be_v sanctify_v signify_v his_o work_n 265_o how_n god_n himself_o sanctify_v his_o name_n 269_o the_o second_o petition_n handle_v 271_o what_o god_n kingdom_n be_v 272_o what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n kingdom_n to_o come_v 275_o christ_n kingdom_n come_v by_o mean_n 279_o the_o impediment_n of_o god_n kingdom_n to_o be_v pray_v against_o 282_o uses_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 289_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 293_o we_o must_v expect_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n 294_o how_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n 298_o the_o three_o petition_n explain_v 301_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v 303_o how_o god_n will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n 307_o how_o god_n will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n 310_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n 314_o 315_o wherein_o our_o obedience_n resemble_v that_o of_o the_o angel_n 319_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o four_o petition_n 324_o why_o we_o ask_v temporal_a blessing_n before_o spiritual_a 325_o whatis_o mean_v by_o bread_n 327_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o daily_a bread_n 330_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o daily_a bread_n 333_o etc._n etc._n duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o that_o ask_v daily_a bread_n 339_o 340_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o petition_n expound_v 350_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v before_o we_o can_v be_v sanctify_v 352_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v debt_n 355_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o forgive_a our_o trespass_n 359_o by_o this_o petition_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o god_n mercy_n 361_o no_o man_n can_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o his_o sin_n 362_o several_a duty_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o five_o petition_n 368_o 369_o our_o forgive_a no_o cause_n of_o god_n forgive_a we_o 376_o how_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o forgive_v 379_o reason_n move_v we_o to_o forgive_v 385_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o petition_n expound_v 390_o those_o who_o god_n pardon_v the_o devil_n tempt_v 391_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o prayer_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n 392_o of_o probation_n and_o trial_n 1._o by_o prosperity_n 2._o by_o affliction_n 394_o 395_o of_o divers_a â—…orts_n of_o temptation_n 396_o 1._o of_o the_o â—…lesh_n ibid._n 2._o of_o the_o world_n 3â—…7_n 3_o of_o the_o devil_n 400_o of_o the_o divers_a â—…orts_n of_o the_o devil_n temptation_n 401_o etc._n etc._n how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o tempt_v 406_o satan_n can_v neither_o tempt_v or_o overcome_v without_o god_n permission_n 409_o that_o temptation_n be_v good_a for_o god_n child_n 410_o how_o we_o must_v pray_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n 413_o 414_o 415_o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n both_o authentical_a and_o necessary_a 41â—…_n oâ—…r_v faith_n confirm_v by_o this_o conclusion_n 420_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n 422_o 423_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n 424_o 425_o everlasting_a kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n belong_v to_o god_n 427_o what_o the_o word_n amen_o signify_v 429_o chap._n i._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o pray_v among_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o honourable_a in_o itself_o more_o glorious_a to_o god_n more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o then_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n so_o be_v there_o none_o wherein_o we_o do_v more_o need_n direction_n and_o instruction_n and_o consequent_o nothing_o wherein_o my_o labour_n in_o speak_v and_o you_o in_o hear_v may_v better_o be_v employ_v for_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v pulcherrima_fw-la est_fw-la scientia_fw-la veréque_fw-la christiano_n homine_fw-la digâ—…a_fw-la quae_fw-la docet_fw-la rectè_fw-la precari_fw-la that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o true_o worthy_a a_o christian_a man_n which_o teach_v right_o to_o pray_v in_o treat_v whereof_o i_o purpose_v by_o the_o help_n of_o prayer_n god_n to_o observe_v this_o order_n first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n and_o then_o explain_v that_o absolute_a form_n or_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wherein_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n must_v first_o be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o both_o the_o sort_n of_o invocation_n viz._n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o then_o special_a and_o peculiar_a to_o either_o the_o general_a doctrine_n consist_v of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v either_o more_o substantial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o accidental_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substantial_a point_n be_v all_o of_o they_o comprise_v in_o this_o definition_n invocation_n or_o prayer_n be_v a_o prayer_n religious_a speech_n of_o the_o faithful_a direct_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v good_a
the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o righteous_a 4._o man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n which_o work_v righteousness_n and_o this_o twofold_a righteousness_n must_v of_o necessity_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o party_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v a_o righteous_a a_o godly_a man_n a_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o perfect_a faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o the_o high_a degree_n thereof_o but_o even_o of_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n so_o that_o whosoever_o true_o assent_v in_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v salvation_n by_o christ_n do_v earnest_o in_o his_o heart_n desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o hiâ—…_n merit_v and_o unfeigned_o resolve_v in_o his_o will_n to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n he_o do_v believe_v to_o justification_n and_o whosoever_o be_v displease_v with_o himself_o for_o his_o sin_n do_v unfeigned_o desire_v and_o true_o purpose_n amendment_n of_o life_n he_o do_v repent_v to_o sanctification_n and_o he_o that_o but_o thus_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v within_o the_o latitude_n of_o those_o faithful_a and_o righteous_a man_n who_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o who_o person_n be_v accept_v yea_o bless_v of_o he_o matth._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 11._o 28._o psal._n 34._o 18._o example_n of_o manasseh_n 2._o chron._n 33._o 13._o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o and_o these_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v always_o concur_v in_o our_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n unto_o god_n for_o in_o regenerate_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ingenerate_a in_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o contrariwise_o chap._n x._o none_o but_o the_o faithful_a can_v pray_v effectual_o and_o acceptable_o now_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o he_o which_o pray_v acceptable_o shall_v be_v a_o righteous_a or_o faithful_a man_n endue_v with_o some_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n it_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o manifest_a reason_n and_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o the_o promise_n of_o hear_v the_o prayer_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v hear_v deny_v to_o the_o wicked_a first_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o who_o call_v upon_o god_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o faith_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 14._o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o likewise_o with_o repentance_n for_o unless_o a_o man_n repent_v he_o retain_v a_o purpose_n to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o this_o his_o impenitency_n or_o sin_n not_o repent_v of_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o 31._o he_o god_n hear_v not_o impenitent_a sinner_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v show_v second_o before_o our_o prayer_n or_o other_o action_n can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n our_o person_n must_v be_v accept_v in_o christ_n neither_o can_v the_o fruit_n be_v good_a while_o the_o tree_n be_v bad_a neither_o can_v we_o hope_v to_o prevail_v with_o god_n by_o entreaty_n while_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o but_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n so_o his_o wrath_n abide_v upon_o we_o john_n 3._o 36._o and_o we_o do_v continue_v in_o our_o enmity_n against_o god_n three_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n but_o through_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes._n 2._o 18._o and_o 3._o 12._o but_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n as_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n so_o be_v he_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o odious_a in_o god_n sight_n because_o they_o ask_v many_o â—…imes_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v and_o promise_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o perform_v and_o bear_v the_o lord_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v such_o man_n then_o who_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n speak_v lie_n unto_o he_o psal._n 78._o and_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n concern_v spiritual_a thing_n play_v the_o notorious_a hypocrite_n before_o god_n for_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o let_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a survey_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n whereof_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v one_o word_n aright_o and_o if_o not_o of_o that_o then_o of_o none_o for_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o first_o therefore_o they_o call_v god_n their_o father_n in_o prayer_n christ_n when_o as_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o his_o child_n for_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 1._o john_n 3._o 8._o and_o his_o child_n they_o be_v who_o work_v they_o do_v john_n 8._o they_o say_v our_o father_n give_v we_o as_o though_o in_o brotherly_a love_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n of_o the_o faithful_a whereas_o they_o be_v void_a of_o christian_a charity_n seek_v only_o themselves_o and_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n who_o be_v â—…n_v heaven_n infinite_a in_o majesty_n glory_n and_o power_n themselves_o be_v on_o earth_n vile_a and_o base_a creature_n eccles_n 5._o as_o if_o they_o come_v in_o great_a humility_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o reverence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o less_o regard_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o with_o less_o reverence_n than_o they_o will_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n who_o be_v but_o a_o little_a their_o superior_a they_o call_v he_o father_n note_v his_o love_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n note_v his_o power_n as_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v grant_v as_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o grant_v their_o desire_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o call_v not_o upon_o he_o aright_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o beg_v the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o if_o that_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o they_o than_o their_o own_o good_a whereas_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v no_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n but_o unto_o it_o prefer_v the_o obtain_n of_o any_o worldly_a and_o sinful_a desire_n they_o pray_v that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v which_o they_o do_v daily_o pollute_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o by_o their_o life_n do_v cause_n it_o to_o be_v blaspheme_v they_o desire_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v câ—…me_v and_o that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v as_o though_o they_o do_v first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n whereof_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o study_n or_o care_n but_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o worldly_a desire_n they_o pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v advance_v and_o that_o god_n will_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o word_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o cast_v the_o word_n behind_o their_o back_n they_o pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v hasten_v by_o the_o speedy_a come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n and_o yeâ—…desire_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v which_o themselves_o will_v not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v their_o conversion_n and_o sanctification_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o those_o sin_n whereunto_o they_o be_v more_o special_o addict_v but_o though_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v that_o they_o shall_v leave_v their_o special_a sin_n they_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o as_o the_o drunkard_n his_o drunkenness_n the_o whoremaster_n his_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o like_o egregious_a hypocrite_n do_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v after_o a_o angelical_a manner_n ready_o
they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o omnipresence_n if_o as_o to_o absent_a they_o ascribe_v to_o they_o omniscience_n both_o which_o be_v blasphemous_a beside_o when_o they_o invocate_v they_o ascribe_v omnipotency_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o repose_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o but_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o because_o he_o alone_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n jer._n 17._o 5._o ii_o again_o mere_a man_n be_v not_o religious_o to_o be_v reason_n adore_v it_o be_v peter_n reason_n act_v 10._o 26_o and_o paul_n act_v 14._o 15._o if_o christ_n himself_o have_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n or_o a_o creature_n though_o a_o god_n by_o creation_n yet_o ought_v not_o he_o religious_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o much_o less_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v but_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n therefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n term_v the_o arian_n who_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n by_o creation_n and_o yet_o worship_v he_o idolater_n and_o the_o nestorian_n likewise_o who_o suppose_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n iii_o to_o leave_n god_n who_o have_v command_v we_o reason_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o and_o be_v most_o willing_a and_o only_a able_a to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o run_v to_o the_o saint_n who_o neither_o have_v command_v we_o as_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n nor_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o as_o have_v no_o such_o power_n yea_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hear_v and_o help_v that_o they_o neither_o know_v we_o nor_o our_o desire_n and_o so_o far_o from_o command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o have_v forbid_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o always_o direct_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n act_v 10._o 26._o and_o 14._o 15._o be_v a_o thing_n in-religion_n impious_a and_o in_o reason_n absurd_a iv._o to_o call_v upon_o saint_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o injurious_a reason_n unto_o god_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n derogatory_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o be_v either_o more_o ready_a to_o hear_v or_o more_o willing_a or_o more_o able_a to_o help_v we_o or_o that_o we_o have_v more_o confidence_n in_o their_o love_n then_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o entreat_v the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n object_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o desire_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n much_o more_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o to_o entreat_v the_o saint_n live_v on_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o 1._o we_o have_v warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v a_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o god_n gen._n 20._o 7._o job_n 42._o 8._o jam._n 5._o 14_o 16._o and_o also_o practise_v by_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 5._o 30._o ephes._n 6._o 19_o but_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v nay_o it_o be_v direct_o forbid_v and_o those_o which_o do_v it_o commit_v two_o evil_n forsake_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o dig_v out_o to_o themselves_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n jer._n 2._o 13._o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 25._o praeterito_fw-la creatore_fw-la pass_v by_o the_o creator_n ut_fw-la hilarius_n interpretatur_fw-la de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 12._o 2._o the_o saint_n live_v with_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o person_n and_o our_o want_n and_o therefore_o may_v pray_v in_o particular_a for_o we_o and_o so_o can_v the_o saint_n depart_v 3._o the_o request_n make_v in_o this_o behalf_n to_o the_o faithful_a live_n be_v a_o civil_a entreaty_n of_o a_o christian_a duty_n but_o as_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v it_o be_v a_o religious_a invocation_n of_o they_o to_o do_v that_o for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o the_o mediator_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o entreat_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o desire_v god_n that_o for_o the_o merit_n &_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o will_v grant_v their_o desire_n which_o be_v to_o give_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o but_o also_o they_o desire_v the_o saint_n themselves_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o such_o blessing_n as_o they_o desire_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o to_o avert_v from_o they_o such_o evil_n as_o they_o fear_v wherein_o the_o papist_n have_v make_v the_o saint_n to_o succeed_v the_o heathen_a god_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o their_o several_a office_n and_o function_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o country_n city_n or_o town_n but_o have_v certain_a saint_n to_o patronize_v they_o as_o the_o heathen_a have_v their_o tutelares_fw-la deos_fw-la no_o trade_n or_o occupation_n which_o have_v not_o a_o peculiar_a saint_n no_o kind_n of_o cattle_n or_o tame_a fowl_n which_o have_v not_o their_o patroness_n no_o kind_n of_o disease_n but_o some_o saint_n or_o other_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o the_o cure_n thereof_o as_o the_o dii_o averrunci_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o heathen_a so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o fault_n in_o popery_n their_o idolatry_n be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o they_o but_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v pray_v for_o we_o therefore_o object_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v answ._n do_v pray_v in_o common_a for_o the_o faithful_a upon_o the_o earth_n as_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n but_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o particular_a person_n or_o their_o particular_a want_n or_o desire_n or_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o they_o no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o invocate_v religious_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n who_o we_o know_v according_a to_o their_o duty_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o august_n contra_fw-la faust._n manich_n lib._n 20._o c._n 21._o colimus_fw-la martyr_n â—…o_fw-la cultu_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la &_o societatis_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la coluntur_fw-la sancti_fw-la homines_fw-la we_o worship_v the_o martyr_n with_o that_o worship_n of_o love_n and_o society_n with_o which_o even_o in_o this_o life_n holy_a man_n be_v worship_v notwithstanding_o the_o papist_n think_v this_o consequence_n to_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o saint_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o they_o insomuch_o that_o bellarâ—…ine_o apolog._n when_o he_o will_v prove_v against_o our_o king_n that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o he_o prove_v ridiculous_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n for_o we_o chap._n xiii_o that_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n see_v then_o the_o lord_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o religious_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v how_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n when_o we_o do_v call_v upon_o he_o viz._n not_o according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n but_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o also_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a omnipotent_a and_o infinite_a most_o holy_a wise_a just_a and_o merciful_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n that_o be_v a_o god_n in_o essence_n &_o substance_n one_o and_o indivisible_a he_o be_v notwithstanding_o distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o nature_n disjoin_v so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v sever_v in_o their_o worship_n but_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v whosoever_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n nature_n 20._o do_v circumscribe_v god_n worship_v he_o under_o any_o form_n whether_o outward_o express_v or_o inward_o conceive_v as_o namely_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o do_v worship_v a_o idol_n such_o be_v the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n and_o such_o be_v the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n likewise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o not_o distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n howsoever_o they_o may_v profess_v that_o they_o invocate_v one_o only_o true_a god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o
true_a god_n but_o a_o idol_n for_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o trinity_n they_o be_v not_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o samaritan_n they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o john_n 4._o not_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n nor_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v john_n 5._o 23._o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n and_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n 1._o john_n 2._o 23._o here_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v that_o see_v we_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o holy_a trinity_n whether_o it_o be_v trinity_n lawful_a to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o some_o one_o person_n as_o to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n when_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o name_v one_o only_a person_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n but_o rather_o include_v they_o for_o in_o every_o person_n or_o supposite_a that_o be_v name_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v presuppose_v so_o that_o when_o the_o father_n be_v nominate_v christ_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o be_v invocate_v and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v one_o essence_n of_o all_o the_o person_n so_o one_o worship_n furthermore_o concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o may_v also_o be_v demand_v that_o see_v god_n be_v the_o only_a invocate_v object_n of_o religious_a invocation_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o if_o he_o be_v how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o trust_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n all_o man_n must_v honour_v he_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n john_n 5._o 23._o and_o all_z the_o angel_n must_v adore_v he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o and_o to_o his_o name_n must_v every_o knee_n bow_n phil._n 2._o 10._o example_n stephen_n act_v 7._o 59_o thomas_n john_n 20._o 28._o the_o apostle_n luke_n 24._o 52._o but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o call_v alone_o upon_o christ_n as_o god_n alone_o or_o as_o man_n alone_o or_o as_o both_o god_n and_o man_n since_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v incarnate_a and_o do_v personal_o and_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o himself_o the_o humane_a nature_n his_o whole_a person_n as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o immanuel_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o invocation_n and_o worship_n without_o separation_n or_o division_n the_o papist_n have_v find_v out_o a_o peculiar_a worship_n for_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o do_v not_o subsist_v of_o itself_o so_o be_v we_o not_o several_o to_o worship_v it_o with_o nestorius_n but_o the_o whole_a person_n both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o the_o humanity_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v assume_v and_o unite_v unto_o himself_o the_o humane_a nature_n so_o say_v cyrill_n non_fw-la igitur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la hominem_fw-la fide_fw-la adoramus_fw-la emmanuelem_fw-la absit_fw-la deliramentum_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o deceptio_fw-la ac_fw-la error_n in_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la nihil_fw-la differremus_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la creaturam_fw-la colunt_fw-la ultra_fw-la conditorem_fw-la &_o factorem_fw-la that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o therefore_o worship_v our_o emmanuél_n as_o man_n alone_o god_n forbid_v for_o this_o be_v a_o dotage_n a_o false_a conceit_n and_o error_n neither_o shall_v we_o in_o this_o differ_v from_o those_o which_o worship_n the_o creature_n more_o than_o their_o creator_n and_o maker_n to_o conclude_v this_o second_o point_n whereas_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o be_v overflow_v with_o idolatry_n as_o with_o a_o universal_a deluge_n the_o pagan_n invocate_a a_o multitude_n of_o false_a god_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n worship_v one_o god_n but_o not_o in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n nor_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n the_o papist_n which_o call_v themselves_o the_o catholic_n church_n invocate_a beside_o the_o true_a god_n a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n image_n the_o cross_n and_o eucharist_n and_o in_o their_o prayer_n represent_v the_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a god_n in_o a_o visible_a form_n notwithstanding_o god_n in_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v take_v we_o who_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n into_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o church_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n himself_o also_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o all_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o deut._n 4._o 7._o chap._n xiiii_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n as_o well_o as_o redemption_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o invocation_n viz._n man_n and_o the_o object_n viz._n god_n we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o inquire_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n be_v stain_v and_o pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o access_n unto_o god_n or_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o speech_n with_o he_o who_o be_v most_o just_a and_o terrible_a a_o consume_a fire_n &_o hate_v all_o iniquity_n with_o perfect_a hatred_n indeed_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o sin_n make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o both_o we_o be_v unworthy_a in_o ourselves_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o our_o prayer_n also_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o manifold_a want_n and_o corruption_n unworthy_a to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n a_o mediator_n be_v to_o come_v between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o reconcile_a we_o unto_o god_n and_o cover_v our_o imperfection_n may_v make_v both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o prayer_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v offend_v neither_o can_v obedience_n be_v perform_v to_o the_o law_n give_v to_o man_n nor_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v satisfy_v but_o by_o man_n neither_o can_v the_o righteousness_n be_v meritorious_a for_o all_o nor_o the_o price_n of_o ransom_n sufficient_a if_o the_o person_n which_o shall_v perform_v both_o be_v not_o god_n it_o be_v likewise_o needful_a that_o the_o mediator_n who_o shall_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o make_v we_o and_o our_o prayer_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o god_n in_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n have_v appoint_v and_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n advocate_n and_o intercessor_n who_o have_v assume_v our_o nature_n shall_v therein_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o have_v perform_v perfect_a obedience_n for_o we_o and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o both_o the_o person_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o their_o prayer_n which_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o but_o as_o in_o the_o former_a point_n we_o be_v force_v to_o prove_v two_o thing_n not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v but_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o not_o saint_n and_o angel_n so_o in_o this_o we_o be_v by_o the_o like_a superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n compel_v to_o demonstrate_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o second_o that_o we_o be_v always_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o name_n for_o as_o they_o invocate_v other_o beside_o god_n and_o so_o be_v indeed_o worshipper_n of_o more_o god_n so_o have_v they_o appoint_v other_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n beside_o christ._n and_o the_o reason_n be_v alike_o in_o both_o but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 5._o between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ._n the_o papist_n make_v two_o sort_n of_o mediator_n the_o mediator_n one_o
thereby_o we_o may_v be_v repress_v pride_n will_v wring_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n all_o we_o have_v do_v while_o we_o rejoice_v of_o our_o do_v any_o good_a deed_n for_o other_o viâ—…es_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o our_o sinful_a action_n but_o pride_n only_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o our_o good_a deed_n lest_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v laudable_o do_v be_v lose_v by_o our_o greedy_a covet_v of_o praise_n 3._o those_o that_o pray_v with_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o ostentation_n as_o the_o brownist_n be_v proud_a that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la a_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o with_o such_o variety_n as_o to_o use_v no_o set_a form_n nor_o twice_o to_o use_v the_o same_o word_n 4._o those_o that_o by_o their_o prayer_n look_v to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o merit_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n for_o prayer_n make_v with_o such_o a_o proud_a conceit_n be_v abominable_a unto_o god_n chap._n xx._n of_o reverence_n require_v in_o prayer_n and_o heartiness_n the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o speak_v according_a to_o david_n both_o advice_n psal._n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o reverence_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v and_o practice_n psal._n 5._o 7._o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n that_o be_v trust_v therein_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n or_o reverence_n of_o thou_o will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o a_o prince_n we_o be_v touch_v with_o great_a reverence_n of_o a_o earthly_a majesty_n how_o be_v we_o to_o be_v affect_v when_o we_o speak_v unto_o god_n and_o if_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v in_o god_n presence_n and_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v six_o wing_n whereof_o two_o pair_n serve_v to_o cover_v their_o face_n &_o their_o foot_n isa._n 6._o 2_o 3._o thereby_o betoken_v their_o wonderful_a reverence_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o who_o inhabit_v these_o house_n of_o clay_n subject_n to_o infirmity_n and_o corrupt_a with_o sin_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o awful_a reverence_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o we_o do_v but_o serious_o consider_v that_o we_o reverence_n be_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v set_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n who_o be_v in_o majesty_n most_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reverence_v for_o power_n omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v luke_n 12._o for_o greatness_n or_o infiniteness_n rather_o in_o every_o place_n and_o therefore_o present_a with_o we_o to_o hear_v what_o we_o say_v and_o to_o behold_v what_o we_o do_v for_o knowledge_n omniscient_a and_o a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o what_o disposition_n and_o affection_n we_o do_v come_v before_o he_o for_o holiness_n and_o justice_n a_o most_o pure_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n final_o who_o be_v as_o malachi_n speak_v our_o father_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reverence_v our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v chap._n 1._o 6._o if_o i_o say_v we_o do_v set_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n as_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o do_v but_o especial_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o great_a reverence_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o according_o do_v speak_v think_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o may_v become_v his_o presence_n and_o whereof_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v the_o hearer_n and_o the_o judge_n all_o light_a behaviour_n all_o wander_a thought_n be_v far_o remove_v and_o abandon_v and_o we_o for_o the_o time_n be_v elevate_v above_o all_o earthly_a cogitation_n and_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n suppose_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o perform_v the_o like_a exercise_n with_o they_o you_o see_v our_o duty_n but_o what_o be_v our_o practice_n do_v not_o we_o vile_a wretch_n when_o we_o present_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n behave_v ourselves_o many_o time_n with_o less_o reverence_n or_o regard_v then_o if_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o be_v our_o superior_a insomuch_o that_o we_o hold_v it_o for_o good_a advice_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v respect_v our_o weakness_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o speak_v to_o man_n as_o if_o god_n do_v hear_v we_o so_o to_o speak_v to_o god_n as_o if_o man_n do_v hear_v we_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v carnal_a that_o our_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o no_o more_o than_o our_o sense_n apprehend_v and_o that_o we_o want_v those_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o moses_n have_v heb._n 11._o 27._o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a now_o to_o move_v we_o both_o to_o humility_n and_o reverence_n let_v we_o consider_v as_o solomon_n advise_v eccles_n 5._o 1_o 2._o that_o god_n to_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n full_a of_o majesty_n and_o power_n which_o consideration_n our_o saviour_n also_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o prayer_n matth._n 6._o 9_o and_o we_o which_o do_v speak_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n base_a and_o vile_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o mould_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n but_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o appear_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o unto_o both_o these_o we_o be_v excite_v psal._n 95._o which_o be_v prefix_v as_o a_o preparative_n to_o our_o liturgy_n v_o 6._o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o let_v we_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n for_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v heartiness_n devotion_n or_o ardour_n prayer_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o we_o be_v thorough_o affect_v with_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o speak_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n for_o if_o that_o be_v good_a counsel_n which_o the_o wise_a solomon_n give_v that_o what_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o with_o all_o our_o might_n eccles_n 9_o 10._o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cold_a or_o careless_a this_o heartiness_n in_o prayer_n be_v fervency_n or_o earnestness_n of_o desire_n in_o thanksgiving_n alacrity_n and_o chearfulnesse_n the_o former_a arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n the_o latter_a from_o the_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v wing_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o ascend_v before_o god_n this_o be_v call_v lift_v up_o our_o prayer_n isai._n 37._o 4._o jer._n 7._o 16._o here_o therefore_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v the_o first_o be_v coldness_n when_o man_n call_v upon_o god_n without_o sense_n either_o of_o their_o want_n in_o prayer_n or_o of_o god_n blessing_n in_o thanksgiving_n call_v upon_o god_n for_o fashion_n or_o custom_n sake_n usu_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la sensu_fw-la or_o ant_n pray_v rather_o out_o of_o use_n then_o sense_n such_o a_o prayer_n want_v lively_a affection_n be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o counterfeit_a and_o hypocritical_a and_o a_o mere_a bodily_a worship_n for_o this_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o our_o mouth_n but_o not_o with_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v to_o pray_v without_o desire_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o without_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o other_o be_v taedium_fw-la in_o orando_fw-la weariness_n in_o pray_v that_o be_v when_o man_n heart_n be_v set_v on_o other_o matter_n all_o time_n that_o be_v bestow_v in_o prayer_n be_v think_v too_o long_o and_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v unwilling_o begin_v so_o be_v it_o wearisome_o perform_v the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n many_o time_n be_v more_o desire_v than_o the_o end_n for_o which_o prayer_n be_v ordain_v but_o our_o invocation_n must_v be_v as_o a_o free-will-offering_a and_o our_o service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v perform_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v account_v a_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v without_o either_o the_o understanding_n as_o i_o say_v before_o or_o the_o will_n chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o gesture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n hitherto_o
we_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o action_n of_o invocation_n be_v require_v in_o the_o soul._n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o body_n for_o though_o bodily_a exercise_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o inward_a worship_n be_v little_a worth_n yet_o be_v join_v with_o the_o inward_a it_o be_v of_o some_o moment_n for_o where_o the_o lord_n command_v any_o duty_n or_o forbid_v any_o sin_n there_o also_o he_o command_v or_o forbid_v the_o sign_n and_o appearance_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o where_o he_o require_v the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o prayer_n as_o honorem_fw-la facti_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o the_o deed_n there_o also_o he_o require_v the_o outward_a of_o the_o body_n when_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_o exercise_v as_o honorem_fw-la signi_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o the_o sign_n now_o our_o body_n and_o member_n thereof_o as_o reason_n they_o be_v the_o instrument_n so_o also_o the_o indices_fw-la and_o manifester_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o sign_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o we_o contain_v in_o our_o soul_n must_v when_o they_o may_v convenient_o be_v express_v in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o as_o at_o the_o first_o the_o lord_n create_v and_o afterward_o redeem_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o must_v we_o worship_v he_o in_o both_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o therefore_o where_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perform_v in_o both_o convenient_o both_o must_v be_v use_v 2._o in_o the_o two_o first_o commandment_n where_o the_o reason_n lord_n forbid_v this_o outward_a worship_n which_o we_o call_v honorem_fw-la signi_fw-la to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o there_o he_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v to_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v jealous_a thereof_o and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n as_o the_o yield_n of_o outward_a worship_n to_o any_o other_o be_v condemn_v isai._n 2._o 9_o psal._n 44._o 20._o and_o the_o denial_n thereof_o commend_v dan._n 3._o in_o the_o three_o child_n 1._o king_n 18._o 19_o so_o the_o performance_n thereof_o unto_o god_n be_v command_v isai._n 45._o 23._o psal._n 95._o 1_o 2_o 6._o reason_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o invocation_n be_v so_o careful_a everywhere_o almost_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n yea_o so_o much_o he_o seem_v to_o esteem_v the_o outward_a worship_n that_o as_o the_o sign_n many_o time_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v oftentimes_o put_v for_o invocation_n itself_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o particular_n 4._o the_o gesture_n and_o voice_n do_v great_o serve_v to_o help_v reason_n both_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o affection_n as_o every_o man_n experience_n can_v testify_v in_o public_a prayer_n they_o be_v also_o good_a mean_n to_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o in_o the_o outward_a worship_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o invocation_n prayer_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o mouth_n for_o neither_o of_o which_o can_v there_o any_o certain_a universal_a rule_n be_v prescribe_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v always_o in_o private_a prayer_n in_o public_a prayer_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v if_o it_o be_v without_o scandal_n and_o superstition_n for_o as_o there_o be_v command_v inward_a unanimity_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n so_o also_o outward_a uniformity_n and_o to_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v as_o i_o say_v free_a from_o scandal_n and_o superstition_n be_v schismatical_a now_o the_o church_n be_v to_o direct_v itself_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n first_o for_o gesture_n concern_v which_o thus_o much_o in_o general_n may_v be_v prescribe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v decent_a and_o comely_a according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 40._o the_o which_o decency_n be_v for_o the_o more_o part_n to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n serve_v as_o to_o express_v so_o also_o to_o incite_v and_o enlarge_v the_o same_o otherwise_o the_o devout_a gesture_n be_v but_o histrionical_a that_o be_v hypocritical_a the_o variety_n of_o gesture_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o perpetual_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a as_o necessary_a in_o itself_o but_o that_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o arbitrarie_a if_o not_o determine_v and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o scripture_n admonemur_fw-la 4._o say_v augustine_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la scriptum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la corpus_fw-la constituatur_fw-la ad_fw-la orandum_fw-la dummodo_fw-la animus_n deo_fw-la praesens_fw-la peragat_fw-la intentionem_fw-la svam_fw-la we_o be_v admonish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v how_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v dispose_v to_o pray_v so_o that_o the_o mind_n present_a with_o god_n do_v perform_v its_o intention_n but_o first_o i_o will_v show_v the_o variety_n of_o gesture_n which_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v use_v and_o then_o i_o will_v commend_v that_o which_o be_v most_o convenient_a to_o be_v observe_v usual_o the_o gesture_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o prayer_n be_v either_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o of_o the_o part_n as_o 1._o the_o turn_n of_o the_o body_n towards_o some_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n east_n or_o west_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v require_v and_o observe_v that_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v when_o they_o pray_v they_o turn_v themselves_o towards_o the_o temple_n wherein_o be_v the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n if_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o east_n from_o it_o they_o be_v to_o turn_v into_o the_o west_n and_o to_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n turn_v their_o back_n towards_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o fault_n ezek._n 8._o 16._o daniel_n when_o the_o edict_n be_v give_v against_o prayer_n go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v aforetime_o dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o this_o be_v first_o intend_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o place_n of_o the_o ark_n there_o 1._o king_n 8._o 29_o 30_o 35_o 38_o 44_o 48._o where_o solomon_n by_o the_o spirit_n pray_v that_o if_o any_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o temple_n shall_v pray_v towards_o it_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v the_o ancient_a christian_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n damascene_fw-la 13._o say_v traditionem_fw-la esse_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la conversi_fw-la precemur_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v turn_v ourselves_o to_o the_o east_n â—…ast_n and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o church_n be_v build_v east_n and_o west_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v in_o public_a prayer_n to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o their_o practice_n put_v no_o superstition_n therein_o but_o in_o itself_o the_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a which_o way_n we_o turn_v ourselves_o because_o god_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v everywhere_o present_n and_o heaven_n itself_o be_v every_o way_n alike_o distant_a from_o we_o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o turn_v in_o our_o prayer_n as_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o temple_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o thither_o be_v we_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o the_o temple_n 2._o stand_v for_o that_o be_v a_o token_n both_o of_o reverence_n stand_v and_o of_o service_n as_o 2._o king_n 5._o 25._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 21_o 22._o 1._o king_n 10._o 8._o job_n 29._o 8._o dan._n 1._o 4._o psal._n 135._o 2._o and_o 134._o 2._o this_o gesture_n be_v use_v by_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 22_o 23._o &_o 19_o 27._o by_o jehoshaphat_n 2._o chron._n 20._o 5._o by_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o 13._o by_o stephen_n act_v 7._o 59_o approve_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mark_v 11._o 25._o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v and_o practise_v by_o he_o john_n 11._o 41._o 3._o kneel_v which_o be_v a_o fit_a gesture_n to_o signify_v kneel_v our_o humility_n and_o earnestness_n also_o in_o prayer_n and_o be_v warrant_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o psal._n 95._o 6._o 13._o isai._n 45._o 23._o insomuch_o
may_v be_v persuade_v and_o that_o always_o they_o do_v not_o hearken_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v as_o elias_n tell_v baal_n priest_n 1._o king_n 18._o 27._o and_o therefore_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n oft_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o at_o one_o time_n they_o may_v at_o another_o as_o we_o see_v those_o priest_n of_o baal_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o from_o morning_n v_o 26_o 29._o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n cry_v again_o and_o again_o o_o baal_n hear_v we_o but_o the_o true_a god_n on_o who_o we_o call_v he_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o for_o his_o love_n most_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v we_o even_o before_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o isai._n 65._o 24._o and_o for_o his_o knowledge_n he_o know_v what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o before_o we_o pray_v as_o our_o saviour_n show_v v_o 8._o which_o may_v be_v a_o three_o reason_n four_o solomon_n eccles_n 5._o 1_o 2._o dehort_v from_o the_o same_o fault_n by_o two_o reason_n first_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o on_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n as_o his_o throne_n full_a of_o majesty_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o we_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n base_a and_o vile_a be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o therefore_o in_o great_a humility_n and_o reverence_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v unto_o he_o frame_v and_o moderate_v our_o speech_n so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o idle_a or_o superfluous_a therein_o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o prince_n or_o any_o who_o he_o do_v reverence_n he_o will_v labour_v that_o his_o speech_n may_v be_v pithy_a avoid_v all_o vain_a idle_a and_o superfluous_a talk_n five_o because_o in_o multitude_n of_o word_n folly_n be_v commit_v for_o as_o multitude_n of_o business_n cause_v dream_n so_o multitude_n of_o word_n argue_v folly_n v_o 2_o 3._o six_o if_o in_o our_o speech_n with_o man_n there_o want_v not_o iniquity_n in_o multitude_n of_o word_n as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 10._o 19_o and_o if_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v matth._n 12._o 36._o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o one_o say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la &_o opportunadicere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o sejuncta_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o be_v these_o true_a of_o our_o speech_n with_o god_n wherein_o all_o superfluity_n of_o idle_a word_n be_v join_v with_o irreverence_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n seven_o plato_n though_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n yet_o in_o his_o wisdom_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v divine_a he_o see_v that_o brevity_n and_o pithinesse_n in_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v affect_v rather_o than_o prolixity_n and_o therefore_o prefer_v the_o short_a prayer_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o far_o before_o the_o long_a prayer_n of_o the_o athenian_n wherein_o they_o study_v to_o be_v long_o utter_v many_o thing_n which_o neither_o become_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v expedient_a for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v as_o if_o he_o have_v read_v that_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o never_o do_v the_o heathen_a so_o gross_o offend_v in_o their_o battologie_n as_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n who_o number_v upon_o their_o bead_n their_o prayer_n which_o themselves_o understand_v not_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o more_o often_o they_o do_v repeat_v their_o pater-noster_n and_o their_o ave-maries_n the_o more_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a their_o prayer_n be_v before_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o such_o idle_a repetition_n the_o pope_n have_v grant_v the_o great_a indulgence_n for_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o invention_n of_o dominick_n their_o rosarie_n or_o string_n of_o bead_n consist_v of_o 55_o bead_n whereof_o five_o that_o be_v every_o eleven_o be_v great_a to_o signify_v that_o to_o every_o paternoster_n they_o must_v recite_v ten_o ave-maries_n they_o have_v devise_v since_o that_o time_n the_o lady_n psalter_n contain_v three_o rosary_n that_o be_v beside_o fifteen_o pater-noster_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o ave-maries_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o david_n psalm_n not_o to_o speak_v now_o of_o that_o lady_n psalter_n in_o which_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o david_n psalm_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n most_o sacrilegious_o and_o blasphemous_o to_o the_o say_n whereof_o divers_a pope_n have_v give_v large_a indulgence_n which_o in_o all_o arise_v to_o threescore_o thousand_o year_n pardon_n what_o then_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o make_v long_a prayer_n i_o answer_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o condemn_v of_o battologie_n or_o too_o much_o prolixity_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v superâ—…uous_a neither_o be_v make_v with_o that_o opinion_n that_o for_o the_o length_n sake_n it_o shall_v be_v hear_v where_o be_v variety_n of_o good_a matter_n utter_v with_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o vigour_n of_o affection_n there_o the_o long_o we_o continue_v in_o prayer_n the_o better_a it_o be_v we_o be_v exhort_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o continue_v iâ—…_n prayer_n and_o to_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n col._n 4._o 2._o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o give_v we_o example_n sometime_o continue_v in_o prayer_n whole_a night_n absit_fw-la ab_fw-la oratione_fw-la say_v 403._o augustine_n multalocutio_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la desit_fw-la multa_fw-la precatio_fw-la si_fw-la fervens_fw-la perseverat_fw-la intentio_fw-la let_v much_o speech_n be_v absent_a from_o prayer_n but_o let_v not_o much_o pray_v by_o want_v if_o the_o intention_n persevere_v to_o be_v fervent_a but_o we_o be_v to_o moderate_v the_o length_n of_o our_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v of_o faith_n and_o devotion_n appear_v both_o in_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o affection_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v intentio_fw-la sâ—…eut_fw-fr non_fw-la est_fw-la obtundenda_fw-la si_fw-la perdurare_fw-la 402_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la ità _fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la duraverit_fw-la non_fw-la cit_fw-la o_o est_fw-la relinquenda_fw-la as_o the_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dull_v if_o it_o can_v hold_v out_o so_o if_o it_o can_v last_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v easy_o leave_v howbeit_o man_n may_v pray_v long_o and_o continue_v in_o prayer_n though_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o long_a to_o which_o purpose_n chrysostome_n give_v this_o advice_n deum_fw-la 642._o orans_fw-la non_fw-la longos_fw-la extendat_fw-la sermon_n nec_fw-la in_o longum_fw-la orationem_fw-la producat_fw-la sed_fw-la pauca_fw-la simplici_fw-la á_o que_fw-la dicat_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o verborum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o mentis_fw-la solertia_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la exaudiatur_fw-la oportet_fw-la igitur_fw-la orantem_fw-la neque_fw-la longos_fw-la extendere_fw-la sermon_n &_o jugiter_fw-la orare_fw-la breves_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o frequentes_fw-la orationes_fw-la fieri_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o paulus_n praeceperant_fw-la paruis_fw-la ex_fw-la intervallis_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la sermonem_fw-la in_o longum_fw-la extenderis_fw-la in_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la frequent_a lapsus_fw-la multam_fw-la diabolo_fw-la surrependi_fw-la facultatem_fw-la deder_fw-mi be_v &_o supplantandi_fw-la &_o abducendi_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la si_fw-mi verò_fw-la continuas_fw-la &_o crebras_fw-la orationes_fw-la facias_fw-la totumque_fw-la tempus_fw-la interpolans_fw-la frequentiâ_fw-la facilè_fw-la poteris_fw-la modestiam_fw-la exhibere_fw-la &_o ipsas_fw-la orationes_fw-la cum_fw-la multa_fw-la facies_fw-la solertia_fw-la he_o that_o pray_v unto_o god_n let_v he_o not_o make_v long_a speech_n nor_o draw_v out_o his_o prayer_n into_o length_n but_o let_v he_o utter_v few_o and_o simple_a word_n for_o his_o hope_n of_o be_v hear_v be_v not_o place_v in_o multitude_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o right_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o he_o that_o pray_v must_v not_o extend_v his_o speech_n to_o a_o great_a length_n in_o a_o continue_a prayer_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v enjoin_v short_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v with_o small_a pause_n between_o they_o for_o if_o thou_o draw_v out_o thy_o speech_n in_o a_o continue_a length_n thou_o will_v become_v negligent_a and_o will_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o devil_n of_o steal_v in_o and_o of_o supplant_n thou_o and_o of_o withdraw_a thy_o thought_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v but_o if_o thou_o continue_v and_o make_v many_o prayer_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a time_n do_v refresh_v they_o with_o frequency_n thou_o may_v use_v moderation_n and_o make_v thy_o prayer_n with_o much_o skill_n agreeable_a
meditate_a of_o psal._n 142._o 2._o effundam_fw-la coram_fw-la eo_fw-la meditationem_fw-la meam_fw-la i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o meditation_n before_o he_o there_o be_v such_o affinity_n between_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v either_o of_o both_o to_o meditate_v or_o to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o gen._n 24._o 63._o some_o read_v that_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v other_o to_o pray_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v both_o first_o meditate_v and_o theâ—…â—…ay_o now_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preparation_n be_v to_o make_v prayer_n we_o fit_a to_o perform_v such_o duty_n as_o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n our_o meditation_n must_v be_v refer_v thereunto_o and_o first_o if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o backward_o in_o the_o duty_n itself_o we_o may_v meditate_v on_o those_o reason_n which_o before_o we_o use_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n we_o must_v stir_v up_o our_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v in_o many_o place_n as_o psal._n 103._o 1._o that_o so_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o our_o knowledge_n be_v so_o small_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n of_o ourselves_o but_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o use_v a_o form_n prescribe_v by_o other_o we_o must_v before_o hand_n meditate_v thereof_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o use_v it_o aright_o and_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o meditate_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o our_o prayer_n and_o on_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v likewise_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v on_o our_o own_o unworthinsse_n that_o so_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o humility_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o reverence_n of_o the_o excellency_n profit_n necessity_n of_o those_o blessing_n for_o which_o we_o either_o pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o that_o so_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o fervency_n and_o give_v thanks_o with_o alacrity_n and_o further_o if_o we_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n before_o not_o use_v we_o be_v to_o meditate_v not_o only_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o our_o speech_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o david_n my_o 1._o heart_n be_v prepare_v so_o be_v my_o tongue_n i_o will_v now_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o preparation_n after_o the_o actioâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o disposition_n prayer_n as_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o invocation_n do_v especial_o require_v whereof_o in_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o admonition_n in_o general_n may_v be_v give_v that_o when_o we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n call_v upon_o god_n we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o end_v our_o prayer_n as_o we_o end_v epistle_n with_o a_o vâ—…le_n bid_v the_o lord_n farewell_n till_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n come_v again_o as_o though_o we_o have_v then_o end_v our_o task_n and_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o service_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o think_v of_o god_n or_o godliness_n but_o follow_v our_o own_o corrupt_a way_n for_o howsoever_o we_o cease_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n and_o therefore_o can_v do_v as_o untoward_a child_n and_o unchaste_a wife_n who_o though_o in_o absence_n they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o lewd_o yet_o approve_v themselves_o to_o their_o parent_n and_o husband_n by_o their_o demure_a carriage_n in_o presence_n but_o we_o be_v continual_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o presence_n and_o therefore_o if_o after_o we_o have_v call_v upon_o god_n we_o play_v the_o lewd_a child_n even_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o vanity_n in_o his_o presence_n how_o can_v this_o but_o great_o amaze_v we_o against_o we_o shall_v pray_v again_o and_o put_v we_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o be_v hear_v wherefore_o the_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o notable_a bridle_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n whether_o you_o respect_v that_o which_o be_v past_a or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v about_o to_o commit_v sin_n let_v he_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o prayer_n past_a be_o i_o that_o man_n who_o so_o late_o call_v upon_o god_n make_v such_o show_n of_o piety_n pretend_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n and_o do_v his_o will_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v with_o what_o face_n can_v i_o appear_v before_o god_n guilty_a of_o such_o offence_n with_o what_o affiance_n can_v i_o lift_v up_o these_o cye_n unto_o god_n that_o behold_v vanity_n these_o hand_n unto_o god_n that_o commit_v such_o sin_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o david_n use_v to_o meditate_v if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o psal._n 66._o 18._o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n for_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 7._o 21._o inefficax_n est_fw-la petitio_fw-la cum_fw-la precatur_fw-la cyprian_n deum_fw-la sterilis_fw-la oratio_fw-la i._o sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la petition_n be_v uneffectual_a when_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o barren_a prayer_n that_o be_v without_o good_a work_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o invocation_n chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o what_o be_v require_v thereunto_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o according_a to_o god_n will_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o either_o do_v pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o concâ—…rning_v which_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o general_a that_o we_o have_v a_o sound_a persuasion_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a first_o because_o what_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sâ—…n_v rom._n 14._o 23._o second_o for_o what_o we_o do_v elther_o pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n thereof_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n but_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o that_o which_o be_v wicked_a &_o unlawful_a three_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n viz._n that_o god_n accept_v our_o prayer_n and_o will_v grant_v they_o unto_o we_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v matth._n 7._o 11._o evil_a thing_n be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o foretell_v of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v rather_o a_o threatnâ—…ng_n than_o a_o promise_n four_o the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v to_o be_v hear_v be_v when_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n will_v 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o but_o to_o ask_v evil_a thing_n be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n will_n five_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o evil_a thing_n be_v like_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 50._o who_o think_v that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o six_o if_o we_o ask_v good_a thing_n we_o have_v assurance_n to_o menandeâ—…_n be_v hear_v matth._n 7._o 11._o 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o direction_n in_o this_o behalf_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v prescribe_v a_o most_o perfect_a form_n of_o prey_n o_z which_o be_v summa_fw-la petendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v refer_v thereunto_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v but_o what_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o ask_v nor_o the_o father_n promise_v to_o give_v there_o remain_v the_o last_o point_n for_o now_o it_o may_v will_n be_v demand_v how_o we_o be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a in_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o ourselves_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n and_o much_o less_o to_o conceive_v a_o acceptable_a prayer_n of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o much_o less_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v our_o
be_v understand_v of_o public_a with_o this_o distinction_n for_o public_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n be_v either_o in_o persecution_n or_o warfare_n wheresoever_o the_o assembly_n meet_v to_o that_o purpose_n there_o may_v they_o lawful_o pray_v as_o namely_o in_o persecution_n in_o private_a house_n or_o in_o secret_a place_n for_o the_o assembly_n &_o not_o the_o place_n make_v prayer_n public_a but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v in_o flourish_v and_o quiet_a estate_n there_o ought_v some_o public_a place_n as_o chuâ—…ches_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n wherein_o the_o congregation_n ordinary_o be_v to_o be_v assemble_v not_o for_o any_o great_a holiness_n in_o the_o church_n then_o in_o other_o place_n for_o the_o assembly_n sanctify_v the_o place_n and_o not_o the_o place_n the_o assembly_n but_o only_a for_o good_a order_n sake_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxix_o of_o prayer_n or_o petition_n and_o what_o be_v require_v unto_o it_o hitherto_o of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o invocation_n supply_v common_a to_o both_o the_o sort_n now_o follow_v the_o special_a invocation_n be_v either_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o former_a we_o ask_v good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a we_o return_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n receive_v the_o former_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o latter_a to_o the_o time_n past_a for_o in_o the_o former_a we_o crave_v either_o the_o gift_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o want_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o latter_a we_o praise_v god_n goodness_n for_o his_o blessing_n either_o bestow_v already_o or_o at_o the_o least_o promise_v in_o the_o former_a we_o beg_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o latter_a we_o give_v or_o rather_o render_v and_o repay_v the_o praise_n which_o be_v due_a to_o his_o name_n but_o howsoever_o in_o nature_n these_o two_o sort_n of_o invocation_n together_o do_v differ_v and_o so_o be_v in_o doctrine_n to_o be_v sever_v yet_o in_o use_n and_o practice_n they_o must_v go_v together_o neither_o must_v we_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o crave_v new_a blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n then_o to_o return_v thanks_o for_o benefit_n already_o receive_v and_o therefore_o the_o performance_n of_o both_o these_o duty_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o place_n have_v join_v together_o as_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 17_o 18._o psal._n 50._o 14_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o col._n 3._o 17._o more_o plain_o col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v distrustful_o careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v manifest_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_o example_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n david_n 1._o chron._n 29._o 10_o 18._o 2._o sam._n 7._o 18._o paul_n col._n 1._o 9_o 12._o phil._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 1._o thess._n 1._o 2._o not_o that_o by_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o benefit_n receive_v we_o do_v merit_v great_a and_o better_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o schoolman_n de_fw-fr acceptis_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la gratias_fw-la agentes_fw-la meremur_fw-la 6._o accipere_fw-la potiora_fw-la when_o we_o render_v thanks_o for_o benefit_n receive_v we_o merit_v to_o receive_v better_a but_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mere_a bounty_n be_v ready_a to_o reward_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o former_a benefit_n with_o grant_v new_a blessing_n which_o we_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o likewise_o ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o for_o the_o time_n past_a be_v the_o more_o encourage_v with_o faith_n and_o affiance_n to_o crave_v new_a blessing_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v psal._n 4._o 1._o 1._o king_n 3._o 6_o 7_o 8._o psal._n 116._o 1_o 2._o but_o first_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v iâ—…_n that_o invocation_n whereby_o we_o effectual_o crave_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v well_o that_o be_v lawful_o and_o profitable_o desire_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n where_o i_o say_v it_o be_v invocation_n i_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a speech_n of_o the_o faithful_a make_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v good_a thing_n appertein_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o consequent_o that_o whatsoever_o before_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o general_a concern_v invocation_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o prayer_n the_o proper_a nature_n and_o difference_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n crave_v for_o prayer_n be_v that_o invocation_n whereby_o we_o beg_v and_o crave_v of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v right_a and_o acceptable_a and_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o general_a out_o of_o 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v effectual_a and_o our_o desire_n good_a therefore_o i_o add_v whereby_o we_o effectual_o crave_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v well_o that_o be_v lawful_o and_o profitable_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o our_o prayer_n which_o shall_v avail_v with_o god_n must_v in_o itself_o be_v effectual_a s._n james_n teach_v we_o chap._n 5._o 16._o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v math_n it_o be_v effectual_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o effectual_a oration_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v omit_v which_o the_o oratory_n art_n require_v whether_o the_o hearer_n be_v persuade_v or_o not_o so_o that_o be_v a_o effectual_a prayer_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v omit_v which_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o teach_v the_o art_n and_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n be_v require_v either_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a for_o although_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n do_v not_o proper_o consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o general_a point_n yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o without_o they_o it_o can_v be_v effectual_a as_o 1._o that_o petition_n the_o party_n which_o pray_v be_v faithful_a that_o be_v a_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n 2._o that_o the_o prayer_n be_v direct_v unto_o god_n 3._o in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n 4._o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o that_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o truth_n for_o to_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v restrain_v psal._n 145._o 18._o and_o therein_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prayer_n consist_v without_o which_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o counterfeit_a that_o it_o be_v make_v with_o knowledge_n and_o with_o faith_n with_o humility_n with_o reverence_n and_o with_o heartiness_n 6._o for_o good_a thing_n all_o which_o be_v essential_a point_n require_v in_o all_o invocation_n but_o the_o thing_n wherein_o more_o proper_o the_o efficacy_n petition_n of_o prayer_n consist_v be_v fervency_n and_o faith_n and_o to_o pray_v effectual_o be_v to_o pray_v fervent_o and_o faithful_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a whatsoever_o we_o do_v effectual_o ask_v that_o we_o do_v fervent_o desire_v quae_fw-la uâ—…rò_fw-la r._n fidelis_fw-la &_o humilis_fw-la &_o fervens_fw-la â—…ratio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la coelum_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la penetrabit_fw-la unde_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la vacua_fw-la redire_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la the_o prayer_n which_o be_v faithful_a humble_a and_o fervent_a will_n without_o doubt_n pierce_v the_o heaven_n whence_o we_o certain_o gather_v that_o it_o can_v return_v vain_a and_o empty_a now_o fervency_n presuppose_v a_o sense_n and_o feeling_n prayer_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o want_n and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v isai._n 55._o 1._o matth._n 5._o 6._o john_n 7._o 37._o for_o as_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n there_o concur_v two_o thing_n a_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n and_o a_o appetite_n to_o have_v that_o want_v supply_v so_o in_o prayer_n we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o those_o grace_n and_o blessing_n which_o we_o do_v crave_v that_o be_v we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o want_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v it_o supply_v in_o which_o respect_n david_n compare_v his_o soul_n to_o thirsty_a land_n which_o gape_v for_o the_o rain_n psal._n 63._o 2._o and_o 143._o 6._o and_o to_o the_o hart_n bray_a for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n psal._n 42._o 1._o both_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o
profit_n and_o necessity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o crave_v that_o so_o our_o affection_n may_v be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n thereof_o as_o also_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n help_n that_o except_o the_o lord_n hear_v we_o and_o help_v we_o our_o case_n be_v desperate_a so_o david_n pray_v psal._n 28._o 1._o and_o 143._o 6_o 7._o hear_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o hide_v not_o thy_o face_n else_o i_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n four_o we_o be_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n to_o join_v fast_v with_o our_o prayer_n as_o we_o be_v direct_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o fast_v as_o it_o cause_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o increase_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o soul._n for_o which_o cause_n the_o father_n call_v fast_v orationis_fw-la alas_o the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n chap._n xxx_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v chief_o require_v in_o prayer_n but_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o make_v prayer_n effectual_a be_v faith_n whereof_o fervency_n itself_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n attribute_v the_o earnestness_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o syrophenicia_n prayer_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o faith_n matth._n 15._o 28._o for_o that_o prayer_n which_o s._n james_n chap._n 5._o 16._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 15._o verse_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prayer_n of_o say_v now_o in_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o double_a faith_n require_v prayer_n the_o one_o more_o general_a apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v salvation_n by_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n persuade_v that_o we_o and_o our_o prayer_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o general_a doctrine_n rom._n 10._o 14._o heb._n 11._o 6._o ephes._n 3._o 12._o the_o other_o more_o special_a give_v special_a assent_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o our_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o our_o particular_a request_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o god_n gracious_a promise_n in_o this_o behalf_n matth._n 7._o 7_o 8._o john_n 14._o 13_o 14._o and_o 16._o 23_o 24._o to_o pray_v effectual_o therefore_o be_v to_o pray_v faithful_o for_o what_o thing_n soever_o say_v our_o saviour_n you_o 21_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o dismiss_v his_o suitor_n with_o this_o answer_n as_o thou_o believe_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o pray_v not_o effectual_o who_o doubt_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v or_o not_o wherefore_o as_o s._n james_n say_v chap._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o neither_o let_v that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o will_v have_v man_n pray_v without_o doubt_v example_n psal._n 4._o 3._o and_o 55._o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n say_v this_o be_v our_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o 1._o john_n 5._o 14_o 15._o wherefore_o see_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o ephes._n 3._o 12._o we_o ought_v as_o we_o be_v exhort_v hebr._n 4._o 16._o to_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 19_o 22._o but_o here_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o matter_n absolute_o spiritual_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v they_o absolute_o as_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v subordinate_v our_o salvation_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o be_v we_o absolute_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v grant_v they_o unto_o we_o yea_o this_o may_v be_v add_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o grace_n unfeigned_o and_o earnest_o to_o desire_v any_o save_a grace_n the_o same_o grace_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o in_o matter_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a conditional_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o 2._o cor._n 12._o as_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v they_o conditional_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o brethren_n so_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v so_o far_o forth_o grant_v they_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v either_o grant_v our_o desire_n or_o that_o which_o be_v better_o for_o which_o cause_n in_o such_o request_v we_o be_v most_o willing_o with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o submit_v our_o will_n and_o desire_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n matth._n 26._o 39_o 42._o who_o as_o he_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o better_o than_o ourselves_o so_o he_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o give_v good_a thing_n unto_o we_o matth._n 7._o 11._o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o request_n be_v right_o conceive_v shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v believe_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v hear_v be_v it_o object_n not_o for_o my_o unworthiness_n and_o my_o want_n in_o prayer_n indeed_o thou_o may_v be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o such_o answ._n may_v be_v thy_o prayer_n as_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v hear_v that_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a sinner_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v thou_o or_o if_o thou_o pray_v in_o hypocrisâ—…e_n and_o dissimulation_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v thy_o prayer_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n yea_o if_o thou_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o truth_n with_o unfeigned_a lip_n thou_o ought_v to_o pray_v with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o this_o thy_o faith_n and_o assurance_n must_v not_o be_v ground_v on_o thy_o own_o worthiness_n or_o dignity_n of_o thy_o prayer_n but_o on_o the_o undoubted_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o both_o we_o &_o our_o prayer_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o unworthiness_n if_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o join_v with_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o grace_n it_o ought_v to_o make_v thou_o the_o rather_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n for_o such_o as_o i_o have_v show_v our_o saviour_n call_v with_o promise_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v they_o and_o such_o he_o pronounce_v bless_v matth._n 11._o 28._o john_n 7._o 37._o matth._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 6._o now_o for_o the_o help_a of_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v in_o our_o prayer_n preparation_n to_o meditate_v of_o these_o thing_n especial_o first_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o do_v ask_v or_o think_v eph._n 3._o 20._o second_o of_o his_o fatherly_a good_a will_n who_o will_v deny_v we_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a matth._n 7._o 11._o the_o consideration_n of_o both_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v prefix_v before_o the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n therein_o note_v his_o love_n &_o good_a will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therein_o note_v his_o power_n psal._n 111._o 3._o that_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n we_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n and_o assurance_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v three_o of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n make_v unto_o prayer_n as_o matth._n 7._o 7_o 8._o john_n 16._o 23_o 24._o which_o if_o we_o can_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o believe_v we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o in_o not_o believe_v we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n last_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n 25._o of_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o though_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v fervent_a and_o confident_a
special_a eye_n to_o some_o particular_n who_o perhaps_o we_o malign_v judg._n 5._o 31._o psal._n 31._o 17._o deut._n 27._o 15_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 22._o anathema_n maranatha_n again_o those_o that_o be_v direct_v against_o particular_a man_n sometime_o they_o be_v as_o augustine_n say_v verba_fw-la praedicentium_fw-la the_o word_n of_o â—…austum_n those_o who_o foretell_v rather_o than_o vota_fw-la imprecantium_fw-la the_o wish_n of_o they_o that_o imprecate_v as_o gen._n 9_o 25._o psal._n 109._o 7_o 8._o with_o act_n 1._o 20._o jos._n 6._o 26._o with_o 1._o king_n 16._o 34._o and_o such_o be_v the_o word_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n matth._n 11._o 21._o against_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 23._o and_o luke_n 11._o 42_o etc._n etc._n against_o judas_n matth._n 26._o 24._o as_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o curse_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v denounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a wish_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o person_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v warrantable_a in_o they_o yet_o not_o imitable_a of_o we_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v enlighten_v certain_o to_o know_v &_o discern_v those_o against_o who_o they_o make_v such_o imprecation_n to_o have_v be_v the_o desperate_a enemy_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n second_o they_o be_v move_v not_o with_o private_a hatred_n but_o with_o a_o pure_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o which_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n must_v give_v place_n desire_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o obstinate_a enemy_n but_o as_o for_o we_o who_o neither_o have_v the_o like_a certainty_n imprecation_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o the_o like_a purity_n of_o zeal_n our_o safe_a course_n be_v altogether_o to_o abstain_v from_o imprecation_n direct_v against_o the_o person_n of_o man_n know_v that_o when_o curse_n do_v proceed_v from_o private_a hatred_n and_o malice_n they_o be_v most_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whereby_o malicious_a man_n go_v about_o to_o make_v god_n the_o executioner_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o curse_v but_o to_o bless_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 9_o even_o those_o that_o curse_n or_o persecute_v we_o rom._n 12._o 14._o matth._n 5._o 44._o curse_a therefore_o be_v they_o which_o use_v curse_v psal._n 109._o 17._o especial_o if_o they_o curse_v any_o of_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v this_o promise_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o gen._n 12._o 3._o and_o 27._o 29._o chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o real_a object_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o object_n real_a or_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v ask_v be_v either_o undetermined_a and_o not_o particular_o express_v or_o else_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o express_v in_o particular_a the_o former_a when_o in_o general_a or_o in_o indefinite_a term_n we_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o hear_v we_o psal._n 4._o 1._o hear_v i_o when_o i_o call_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o prayer_n psal._n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o 28._o 1_o 2._o and_o 54._o 2._o and_o 55._o 1_o 2._o and_o 61._o 1._o and_o 86._o 1._o and_o 88_o 2._o and_o 102._o 1_o 2._o and_o 130._o 1_o 2._o and_o 141._o 1_o 2._o and_o 143._o 1._o the_o object_n determine_v be_v either_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o our_o own_o good_a the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v both_o absolute_o and_o first_o absolute_o i_o say_v without_o any_o condition_n or_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o good_a which_o we_o must_v subordinate_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o it_o if_o therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o good_a come_v in_o comparison_n or_o in_o question_n whether_o shall_v give_v place_n we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n before_o our_o own_o salvation_n example_n exod._n 32._o 32._o rom._n 9_o 3._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n and_o our_o good_a be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o it_o be_v refer_v thereunto_o but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v it_o absolute_o so_o also_o first_o first_o both_o in_o order_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o this_o be_v the_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o first_o in_o degree_n that_o be_v chief_o because_o the_o end_n be_v always_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o we_o crave_v for_o ourselves_o under_o which_o word_n i_o comprehend_v all_o man_n be_v either_o the_o bestow_n continue_v and_o increase_v of_o some_o good_a or_o else_o deliverance_n or_o preservation_n from_o evil_n in_o which_o regard_n prayer_n be_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precatio_fw-la boni_fw-la prayer_n for_o good_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deprecatio_fw-la mali_fw-la deprecation_n of_o evil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 147._o prayer_n be_v the_o desire_v of_o good_a concern_v holy_a thing_n make_v unto_o god_n say_v basil._n phil._n 4._o 6._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o object_n our_o prayer_n must_v be_v good_a how_o then_o can_v prayer_n admit_v a_o distinction_n in_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n the_o avoid_v or_o take_v away_o of_o evil_n be_v good_a amotio_n answ._n mali_fw-la habet_fw-la rationem_fw-la boni_fw-la remove_v of_o evil_n have_v the_o reason_n of_o good_a and_o as_o the_o orator_n say_v bellum_fw-la est_fw-la cavere_fw-la malum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o shun_v evil_a and_o hereupon_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v into_o positive_a which_o be_v real_a benefit_n and_o privative_a which_o be_v deliverance_n or_o preservation_n from_o evil_n the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o crave_v for_o ourselves_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o better_a life_n or_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o life_n the_o former_a be_v common_o call_v spiritual_a blessing_n and_o the_o latter_a temporal_a the_o spiritual_a blessing_n i_o mean_v so_o many_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o ask_v absolute_o because_o such_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v absolute_o subordinate_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n salvation_n and_o second_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o crave_v for_o ourselves_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v matth._n 6._o 33._o and_o that_o order_n our_o saviour_n observe_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n teach_v we_o after_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o seek_v our_o own_o chief_a good_a for_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n come_v to_o we_o in_o our_o glorification_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o vocation_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n into_o god_n kingdom_n and_o second_o in_o our_o justification_n whereby_o we_o be_v both_o endue_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n impute_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o also_o entitle_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v perform_v or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v both_o the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o true_a subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o proper_a note_n of_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n act_v 26._o 18._o and_o 20._o 32._o as_o touch_v temporal_a benefit_n some_o have_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n as_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n other_o have_v doubt_v concern_v the_o same_o as_o chrysostome_n and_o basil_n as_o be_v unworthy_a either_o for_o we_o to_o seek_v and_o ask_v of_o god_n or_o for_o he_o to_o give_v unto_o we_o but_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o bid_v we_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n imply_v that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v also_o in_o a_o secondary_a respect_n for_o as_o lyra_n say_v primum_fw-la relatiuè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la cum_fw-la ergò_fw-la dicit_fw-la primò_fw-la quaerendum_fw-la significavit_fw-la quòd_fw-la hoc_fw-la posteriùs_fw-la quaerendum_fw-la non_fw-la tempore_fw-la sed_fw-la dignitate_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la secundariâ_fw-la quâdam_fw-la ratione_fw-la
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o joy_n phil._n 1._o 4._o jam._n 5._o 13._o if_o any_o man_n be_v merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o place_n have_v join_v they_o together_o as_o psal._n 9_o 2._o and_o 33._o 1._o and_o 81._o 1._o and_o 92._o 1_o 4._o and_o 100_o 1_o 2_o 4._o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v by_o we_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a and_o gracious_a 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n psal._n 104._o 34._o and_o 149._o 5._o and_o 32._o 11._o and_o 33._o 1._o phil._n 4._o 4._o especial_o when_o we_o praise_v he_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o when_o man_n be_v dull_a neither_o affect_v with_o any_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n nor_o with_o chearfulnesse_n their_o thanks_o be_v not_o hearty_a but_o cold_a and_o counterfeit_n so_o much_o of_o the_o inward_a duty_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o the_o outward_a express_v inward_a thankfulness_n by_o praise_v god_n the_o outward_a duty_n be_v to_o express_v our_o inward_a thankfulness_n and_o chearfulnesse_n our_o thankfulness_n by_o celebrate_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n extol_v his_o goodness_n recount_v his_o mercy_n and_o exciting_a other_o to_o praise_n god_n our_o chearfulnesse_n jubilando_fw-la by_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n and_o sing_v unto_o god_n psal._n 100_o 1._o and_o 81._o 1._o jam._n 5._o 13._o now_o because_o natural_o we_o be_v backward_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n insomuch_o that_o scarce_o one_o of_o ten_o can_v be_v find_v to_o return_v praise_n and_o thanks_o unto_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o ten_o leper_n luke_n 17._o 17._o i_o will_v therefore_o use_v some_o argument_n god_n to_o move_v we_o thereunto_o and_o first_o that_o threefold_a argument_n psal._n 147._o 1._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o sing_v praise_n to_o our_o god_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o praise_n be_v comely_a i._o it_o be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v we_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o many_o place_n psal._n 50._o 14._o and_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v psal._n 92._o 1_o 2._o ii_o it_o be_v pleasant_a psal._n 135._o 3._o for_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n wherein_z not_o only_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n do_v especial_o rejoice_v but_o also_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o enjoy_v perpetual_a joy_n and_o happiness_n rejoice_v and_o repose_v therein_o a_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n iii_o it_o be_v decent_a or_o comely_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n and_o praise_n be_v due_a and_o it_o be_v therefore_o just_a to_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_v which_o be_v due_a unto_o his_o name_n psal._n 92._o 2._o in_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o attribute_n and_o work_n praise_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 136._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a psal._n 33._o 1._o for_o what_o can_v more_o become_v those_o who_o by_o christ_n benefit_n be_v become_v priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n then_o to_o sacrifice_v praise_n unto_o he_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o revel_v 1._o 5._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v continual_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n confess_v to_o his_o name_n heb._n 13._o 15._o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v another_o ternion_n of_o argument_n that_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o exercise_n itself_o most_o excellent_a to_o god_n most_o honourable_a to_o we_o most_o necessary_a 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v duty_n it_o first_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n be_v far_o prefer_v before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o goat_n and_o bull_n psal._n 50._o 14._o second_o with_o prayer_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v act_v 20._o 35._o so_o a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o then_o to_o beg_v and_o crave_v again_o what_o more_o excellent_a thing_n can_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n then_o that_o which_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o to_o praise_v god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o excellent_a but_o also_o a_o bless_a exercise_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a have_v repose_v happiness_n psal._n 84._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v be_v still_o praise_v thou_o 2._o praise_n be_v honourable_a to_o god_n psal._n 50._o 23._o he_o god_n that_o sacrifice_v praise_n he_o honour_v i_o god_n so_o high_o esteem_v his_o praise_n proceed_v from_o we_o as_o if_o thereby_o sometâ—…ing_v be_v add_v to_o his_o glory_n to_o which_o be_v infinite_a nothing_o can_v be_v add_v therefore_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v blâ—…ssing_n psal._n 103._o 1._o the_o magnify_v of_o god_n luke_n 1._o 46._o and_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n matth._n 9_o 6._o the_o make_n of_o his_o praise_n glorious_a psal._n 66._o 2._o or_o as_o some_o read_v appone_fw-la gloriam_fw-la nomini_fw-la ejus_fw-la appoint_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n not_o that_o our_o praise_n indeed_o do_v make_v he_o great_a or_o glorious_a or_o add_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n for_o his_o name_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o praise_n nehem._n 9_o 5._o but_o that_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n he_o be_v please_v so_o to_o term_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o praise_n and_o the_o declare_v or_o celebrate_v of_o his_o glory_n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a i._o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la by_o necessity_n necessary_a of_o precept_n psal._n 50._o 14._o 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o the_o which_o impose_v necessitatem_fw-la officii_fw-la the_o necessity_n of_o duty_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o be_v priest_n ordain_v to_o offer_v spiritâ—…all_a sacrifice_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o revel_v 1._o 3._o heb._n 13._o 15._o because_o in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v glorify_v his_o name_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o life_n be_v to_o endeavour_v it_o we_o desire_v also_o that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v but_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o will_v we_o as_o we_o pray_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n then_o must_v we_o be_v frequent_a in_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n for_o this_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n ii_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la by_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o our_o good_a and_o god_n glory_n 1._o of_o our_o good_a for_o new_a blessing_n because_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o hear_v and_o deliver_v we_o psal._n 50._o 15._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n thanksgiving_n be_v also_o profitable_a because_o god_n will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o 1._o sâ—…m_fw-la 2._o 30._o the_o ready_a way_n to_o obtain_v new_a blessing_n be_v to_o give_v gratiae_fw-la thanks_o for_o the_o old_a not_o that_o by_o give_v thanks_o we_o deserve_v better_a and_o great_a blessing_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v for_o this_o iâ—…_n before_o confute_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v the_o sovereign_a end_n of_o all_o all_o creature_n do_v set_v forth_o god_n glory_n psal._n 19_o 1._o and_o 148._o the_o dumb_a creature_n as_o basil_n say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silent_a praiser_n &_o pierce_a preacher_n of_o god_n hide_a work_n but_o much_o more_o man_n who_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_v not_o only_o as_o the_o matter_n but_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o praise_n psal._n 145._o 10._o our_o speech_n be_v give_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n &_o therefore_o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o glory_n so_o that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o bruit_n creature_n who_o be_v mute_a in_o god_n praise_n yea_o such_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o praise_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n that_o if_o man_n shall_v be_v silent_a god_n will_v make_v the_o stone_n to_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n iii_o necessitate_v signi_fw-la by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v express_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v refer_v or_o recompense_v god_n bounty_n for_o our_o goodness_n will_v not_o reach_v to_o he_o psal._n 16._o 3._o it_o
will_v send_v into_o her_o pestilence_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 38._o 22_o 23._o he_o threaten_v to_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o gog_n and_o magog_n that_o be_v both_o the_o open_a and_o secret_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v he_o will_v i_o be_v magnify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n ii_o god_n do_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v his_o name_n when_o he_o do_v remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o idolatry_n &_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n superstition_n 1._o ignorance_n and_o give_v a_o free_a passage_n to_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o take_v away_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 104._o 35._o iii_o by_o free_v it_o from_o the_o abuse_n &_o pollution_n of_o man_n and_o maintain_v his_o own_o glory_n when_o moses_n and_o aaron_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n by_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n than_o the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v his_o name_n himself_o num._n 20._o 12_o 13._o leu._n 22._o 32._o neither_o shall_v you_o pollute_v my_o holy_a name_n but_o i_o will_v be_v hallow_v among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n so_o when_o herod_n will_v not_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o lord_n glorify_v himself_o in_o his_o destruction_n in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o we_o pray_v in_o zeal_n of_o god_n '_o glory_n that_o howsoever_o man_n pollute_v and_o profane_v his_o holy_a name_n yet_o he_o will_v glorify_v it_o and_o manifest_v the_o praise_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n in_o blessing_n and_o preserve_v his_o church_n and_o also_o of_o his_o justice_n in_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n by_o remove_v the_o impediment_n by_o free_v it_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o man_n and_o maintain_v his_o glory_n duty_n 1._o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o i_o 2._o fear_v to_o profane_v his_o name_n see_v he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n v._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o kingdom_n come_v what_o god_n kingdom_n be_v the_o first_o petition_n contain_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n this_o and_o the_o next_o contain_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o that_o end_n be_v to_o be_v achieve_v for_o than_o be_v god_n glorify_v when_o his_o kingdom_n be_v advance_v and_o his_o will_n be_v perform_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kingdom_n darkness_n in_o the_o world_n rule_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o one_o of_o darkness_n the_o other_o of_o light_n the_o one_o of_o satan_n the_o other_o of_o god_n col._n 1._o 13._o unto_o the_o one_o of_o which_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o darkness_n be_v whereby_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n be_v blindfolded_a and_o bewitch_v of_o the_o devil_n go_v on_o and_o continue_v in_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o and_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o john_n 12._o 31._o the_o subject_n be_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n until_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v to_o come_v to_o they_o but_o in_o this_o subjection_n do_v none_o final_o remain_v but_o the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o who_o satan_n work_v effectual_o ephes._n 2._o 2._o and_o blind_v their_o mind_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shine_v not_o unto_o they_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o aâ—…d_n carry_v they_o away_o captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 26._o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whereby_o he_o rule_v be_v sin_n huius_fw-la regni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v without_o law_n this_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o mortal_a body_n of_o man_n make_v they_o give_v up_o their_o member_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o sin_n unto_o iniquity_n rom._n 6._o 12_o 13._o until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o let_v his_o kingdom_n come_v upon_o they_o rule_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o end_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v endless_a perdition_n 2._o thess._n 1._o 9_o and_o against_o this_o kingdom_n be_v we_o teach_v to_o pray_v in_o this_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v all_o either_o universal_a or_o special_a the_o universal_a be_v that_o whereby_o the_o lord_n rule_v over_o all_o thing_n even_o over_o his_o enemy_n whereunto_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a and_o from_o which_o subjection_n nothing_o can_v exempt_v itself_o this_o of_o divine_n be_v call_v regnum_fw-la potentiae_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o power_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v psal._n 99_o 1_o 2._o and_o 145._o 13._o and_o in_o the_o clause_n of_o this_o prayer_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n but_o most_o plain_o psal._n 103._o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o this_o kingdom_n nothing_o can_v resist_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v no_o not_o although_o all_o creature_n shall_v band_v themselves_o together_o against_o it_o the_o special_a kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v that_o whereby_o church_n he_o rule_v not_o over_o all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o only_o over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o as_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o militant_a upon_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n so_o be_v there_o two_o part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o first_o of_o grace_n the_o church_n militant_a the_o second_o of_o glory_n the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o former_a be_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o christian_n in_o who_o he_o reign_v in_o this_o life_n for_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o in_o any_o temporal_a or_o worldly_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v righteousness_n that_o be_v assurance_n of_o justification_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o thence_o rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o consequent_a of_o both_o the_o other_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o latter_a be_v the_o glorious_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o glory_n faithful_a after_o this_o life_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n 11._o etc._n etc._n of_o these_o two_o the_o former_a be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o latter_a therefore_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n must_v first_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n luke_n 22._o 30._o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o be_v a_o true_a subject_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v a_o heir_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o to_o they_o that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n and_o this_o david_n teach_v we_o psal._n 15._o 1._o who_o shall_v sojourn_v etc._n etc._n both_o part_n of_o that_o question_n concern_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n grace_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o government_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v effectual_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o his_o own_o good_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v we_o fellow-citizen_n and_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 19_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 12._o in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o prince_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o exercise_v this_o kingdom_n by_o his_o son_n psal._n 96._o 10._o and_o 97._o 1._o and_o 110._o 1._o the_o people_n be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 19_o and_o the_o particular_a subject_n be_v all_o true_a christian_n the_o sceptre_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 110._o which_o be_v also_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o reign_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 13._o 19_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 1._o 14._o the_o preach_v of_o which_o word_n and_o gospel_n be_v also_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13._o 11._o
truth_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v ask_v duty_n respect_v the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o make_v this_o prayer_n so_o none_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v ourselves_o exempt_v from_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a in_o word_n to_o profess_v god_n and_o in_o prayer_n to_o crave_v good_a thing_n of_o he_o unless_o we_o be_v careful_a in_o our_o life_n to_o do_v his_o will_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 7._o 21._o yea_o those_o that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o obedience_n as_o though_o they_o will_v perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n will_v and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o be_v many_o time_n further_o from_o salvation_n then_o open_a sinner_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o son_n and_o the_o application_n thereof_o matth._n 21._o 28_o 29_o 30._o neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v our_o prayer_n unless_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o perform_v god_n will_n for_o if_o we_o will_v not_o do_v his_o will_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v do_v we_o prov._n 28._o 9_o john_n 9_o 31._o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n say_v s._n john_n 1._o epist._n 3._o 22._o we_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n if_o therefore_o we_o be_v desirous_a and_o careful_a to_o obey_v god_n will_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_n have_v these_o testimony_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n but_o that_o both_o we_o and_o our_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o ourselves_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o those_o be_v his_o brother_n and_o sister_n that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 12._o 50._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v this_o testimony_n unto_o david_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n who_o will_v do_v all_o his_o will_n act_v 13._o 22._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v blessedness_n to_o those_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o 28._o for_o our_o prayer_n john_n 15._o 7._o psal._n 34._o 15_o 17._o and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o general_a so_o more_o especial_o those_o branch_n of_o his_o will_n which_o after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v call_v his_o will_n his_o will_n be_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o not_o live_v in_o ignorance_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o that_o we_o shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n ezek._n 33._o 11._o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n 1._o john_n 3._o 23._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1._o thess._n 4._o 3._o mich._n 6._o 8._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 15._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v patient_a in_o trouble_n and_o thankful_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o must_v we_o deny_v our_o own_o will_n and_o renounce_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n duty_n respect_v the_o manner_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o the_o deed_n do_v but_o as_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n so_o must_v we_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v their_o manner_n of_o obedience_n and_o albeit_o we_o can_v attein_v to_o that_o full_a perfection_n which_o be_v in_o they_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o strive_v towards_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o small_a measure_n whereunto_o we_o have_v attein_v but_o still_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o grace_n see_v while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o be_v in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o grow_a age_n but_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o particular_n 1._o the_o angel_n angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o knowledge_n and_o so_o must_v we_o knowledge_n or_o else_o all_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v but_o will-worship_n and_o all_o our_o religion_n but_o superstition_n knowledge_n be_v the_o stern_a without_o which_o we_o rove_v and_o wander_v like_o a_o ship_n want_v a_o stern_a it_o be_v the_o light_n without_o which_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n not_o know_v whither_o we_o go_v without_o knowledge_n we_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o without_o 6._o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o therefore_o miserable_a be_v our_o estate_n if_o we_o please_v ourselves_o in_o ignorance_n 2._o the_o angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n sincere_o upright_o sincerity_n labour_v always_o to_o approve_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o must_v we_o obey_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o from_o our_o soul_n and_o heart_n ephes._n 6._o 6._o rom._n 6._o 17._o in_o singleness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n labour_v to_o approve_v not_o only_o our_o outward_a action_n but_o also_o our_o inward_a affection_n and_o cogitation_n to_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o he_o look_v not_o as_o man_n look_v but_o he_o especial_o respect_v the_o heart_n and_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n esteem_v of_o man_n without_o this_o uprightness_n all_o our_o obedience_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v but_o glorious_a sin_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n willing_o and_o willing_o cheerful_o their_o whole_a delight_n be_v to_o do_v god_n will_v so_o must_v we_o worship_v the_o lord_n with_o upright_a heart_n and_o willing_a mind_n 1._o chron._n 28._o 9_o know_v that_o force_a obedience_n proceed_v only_o from_o servile_a fear_n as_o it_o be_v violent_a so_o it_o be_v but_o momentany_a and_o therefore_o but_o counterfeit_n but_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o lord_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v and_o consequent_o chearfulnesse_n willingness_n and_o delight_n for_o when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n have_v assurance_n that_o their_o obedience_n and_o service_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v encourage_v in_o all_o chearfulnesse_n to_o offer_v their_o obedience_n as_o a_o free-will-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n first_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v they_o love_v much_o luke_n 7._o 47._o and_o second_o those_o that_o have_v true_a love_n to_o they_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1._o john_n 5._o 3._o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v light_a nihil_fw-la difficile_fw-la 〈◊〉_d anti_fw-la nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o a_o lover_n to_o jacob_n his_o seven_o year_n troublesome_a service_n seem_v to_o be_v short_a and_o pleasant_a gen._n 29._o 20._o if_o therefore_o we_o true_o love_v god_n we_o will_v take_v delight_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o three_o if_o we_o have_v assure_v hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o expectation_n of_o happiness_n we_o shall_v contemn_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o life_n as_o not_o worthy_a the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o joyful_o proceed_v 18._o in_o our_o way_n to_o life_n because_o of_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v fast_o by_o this_o anchor_n for_o if_o we_o leave_v this_o hold_n we_o shall_v eftsoon_o fall_v away_o into_o worldliness_n whither_o the_o surge_n of_o worldly_a desire_n carry_v we_o and_o in_o this_o behalf_n as_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o also_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o meat_n it_o be_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n john_n 4._o 34._o and_o therein_o also_o be_v his_o delight_n psal._n 40._o 8._o facere_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la deus_fw-la mi_fw-mi delector_fw-la o_o my_o god_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n psal._n 122._o 1._o isai._n 54._o 13._o 4._o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ready_o speedy_o &_o speedy_o so_o ought_v we_o without_o delay_n put_v in_o execution_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n behave_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o heavenly_a master_n as_o the_o centurion_n servant_n to_o their_o master_n matth._n 8._o 9_o do_v the_o lord_n call_v thou_o thou_o must_v answer_v with_o david_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n ecce_fw-la venio_fw-la behold_v i_o come_v psal._n 40._o 7._o
day_n our_o daily_a bread_n but_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o order_n of_o the_o petition_n ordâ—…_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o those_o which_o go_v before_o and_o also_o which_o follow_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o antecedent_n our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v in_o the_o second_o petition_n and_o his_o righteousness_n which_o we_o desire_v in_o the_o three_o and_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o beg_v in_o the_o four_o shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o we_o therefore_o preposterous_a be_v their_o care_n and_o study_v who_o first_o labour_n for_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o post_v off_o the_o seek_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o his_o righteousness_n until_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o this_o petition_n be_v set_v after_o the_o three_o we_o be_v teach_v before_o we_o ask_v temporal_a benefit_n to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v with_o our_o saviour_n not_o my_o will_n o_o father_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v as_o touch_v those_o that_o follow_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v spiritual_a why_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o ask_v for_o temporal_a benefit_n before_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v it_o because_o we_o be_v more_o earnest_o to_o desire_v they_o nothing_o less_o in_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o afterward_o we_o ask_v namely_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n the_o happiness_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o this_o life_n do_v consist_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o judgement_n to_o be_v esteem_v and_o in_o affection_n desire_v above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n which_o without_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n mark_v 8._o 36._o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 4._o 6._o say_v many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v â—…s_o any_o good_a that_o be_v worldly_a profit_n but_o lord_n life_n thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n for_o so_o shall_v thou_o give_v i_o more_o joy_n and_o gladness_n then_o when_o their_o wheat_n and_o wine_n do_v abound_v so_o john_n 6._o 27._o but_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v first_o teach_v to_o ask_v temporal_a thing_n be_v this_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n then_o to_o rely_v on_o his_o mercy_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v faith_n train_v up_o by_o the_o easy_a that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o repose_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o the_o great_a therefore_o those_o which_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n concern_v their_o salvation_n and_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o rely_v upon_o his_o providence_n for_o temporal_a matter_n but_o seek_v the_o same_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n be_v great_o to_o fear_v lest_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o they_o trust_v he_o not_o for_o the_o less_o how_o will_v they_o believe_v he_o for_o the_o great_a 2._o because_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o the_o least_o value_n therefore_o in_o medium_n quasi_fw-la â—…gmen_fw-la conjiciuntur_fw-la homericâ_fw-la scilicet_fw-la dispositione_n in_o medio_fw-la infirma_fw-la they_o be_v cast_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o middle_a raâ—…k_n according_a to_o homer_n method_n place_v infirm_a thing_n in_o the_o middle_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o all_o speech_n the_o heat_n of_o affection_n show_v itself_o most_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o elsewhere_o this_o order_n be_v invert_v prov._n 30._o 7_o 8._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n bread_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n signify_v not_o only_a food_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 31._o 54._o exod._n 18._o 12._o but_o also_o all_o other_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n serve_v either_o for_o necessity_n or_o christian_a delight_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o john_n speak_v 1._o epist._n 3._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 15._o 12._o the_o latin_n victum_fw-la so_o gen._n 3._o 19_o prov._n 30._o 8._o ale_n i_o pane_fw-la demensi_fw-la mei_fw-la ulpian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v i_o with_o bread_n of_o my_o allowance_n or_o portion_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comprehend_v bread_n all_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n be_v 1._o because_o of_o all_o commodity_n food_n be_v most_o necessary_a and_o among_o food_n bread_n 2._o because_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o desire_n rom._n 13._o 14._o and_o not_o to_o covet_v after_o superfluity_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v after_o quail_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o lust_n num._n 11._o sit_fw-la oratio_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la est_fw-la bernard_n circa_fw-la solas_fw-la necessitate_v restricta_fw-la let_v prayer_n which_o be_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v restrain_v to_o our_o necessity_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o syriack_n read_v dam_fw-la nobis_fw-la panem_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la give_v we_o the_o bread_n of_o our_o necessity_n 3._o to_o teach_v we_o contentation_n that_o if_o we_o have_v but_o necessary_n as_o food_n and_o raiment_n yea_o but_o bread_n we_o shall_v be_v therewith_o content_a 1._o tim._n 6._o 8._o heb._n 13._o 5._o phil._n 4._o 11._o if_o god_n give_v more_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a if_o but_o bread_n we_o be_v to_o be_v content_a john_n 6._o 11._o for_o the_o five_o barley-loave_n and_o two_o little_a fish_n christ_n give_v thanks_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o our_o bread_n be_v that_o portion_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n signify_v which_o god_n have_v assign_v to_o every_o of_o we_o to_o be_v attein_v by_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n prov._n 30._o 8._o whereas_o our_o saviour_n direct_v we_o to_o ask_v for_o our_o bread_n he_o teach_v we_o 1._o to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o lot_n and_o portion_n which_o god_n assign_v unto_o we_o and_o not_o to_o coyet_v other_o man_n good_n 2._o that_o we_o get_v our_o good_n by_o lawful_a mean_n ephes._n 4._o 28._o for_o that_o only_o be_v we_o which_o we_o have_v get_v by_o lawful_a mean_n as_o by_o inheritance_n or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o own_o hand_n psal._n 128._o 2._o and_o if_o we_o must_v eat_v our_o own_o bread_n we_o must_v walk_v diligent_o in_o our_o calling_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v 2._o thess._n 3._o 10._o and_o verse_n 12._o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o live_v idle_o and_o therefore_o inordinate_o that_o they_o will_v work_v with_o quietness_n and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n 3._o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o profitable_a use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v many_o man_n want_v even_o that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o even_o that_o which_o be_v they_o already_o eccles_n 6._o 2._o a_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o use_v matth._n 25._o but_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v use_v and_o enjoy_v his_o gift_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v the_o use_n and_o fruition_n of_o they_o unto_o we_o for_o when_o a_o man_n do_v with_o comfort_n enjoy_v that_o which_o he_o have_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eccles_n 3._o 12._o and_o 5._o 17_o 18._o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v beg_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o daily_a bread_n this_o word_n be_v diverse_o expound_v some_o expound_v bread_n it_o supersubstantiall_a or_o above_o substance_n that_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v above_o all_o substance_n and_o better_a than_o all_o wealth_n and_o riches_n mean_v thereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v that_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n john_n 6._o 33._o but_o this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o be_v far_o fetch_v agree_v neither_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o petition_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o first_o the_o word_n itself_o if_o you_o derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rather_o agree_v to_o our_o substance_n or_o add_v to_o our_o substance_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o sense_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insum_fw-la or_o adsum_fw-la not_o supersum_fw-la then_o exceed_o above_o substance_n as_o the_o grâ—…k_a author_n teach_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o we_o may_v apt_o desire_v christ_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o who_o
the_o father_n have_v already_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o second_o petition_n we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o give_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v rule_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n neither_o as_o i_o think_v will_v christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v give_v we_o that_o bread_n of_o we_o but_o rather_o that_o bread_n of_o thou_o for_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n 1._o cor_n 3._o 22._o and_o he_o be_v that_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n neither_o will_v he_o teach_v we_o to_o ask_v this_o bread_n for_o a_o day_n but_o rather_o for_o ever_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o sum_n not_o of_o all_o divinity_n as_o they_o imagine_v but_o only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v as_o the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o sum_n agendorum_fw-la of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o creed_n credendorum_fw-la of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o in_o this_o perfect_a sum_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v omit_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v but_o if_o you_o shall_v not_o expound_v this_o petition_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n you_o can_v comprehend_v they_o in_o any_o other_o petition_n for_o to_o say_v that_o they_o â—…e_v comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v too_o violent_a a_o exposition_n as_o for_o the_o papist_n that_o expound_v this_o petition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n they_o be_v more_o absurd_a for_o besâ—…des_o the_o reason_n allege_v they_o contradict_v themselves_o both_o by_o a_o divers_a exposition_n translate_n the_o same_o word_n luke_n 11._o 3._o daily_a and_o by_o their_o practice_n for_o if_o the_o people_n arâ—…_n to_o ask_v that_o bread_n every_o day_n then_o be_v they_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o give_v it_o they_o every_o day_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o once_o a_o year_n other_o derive_v the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v use_v five_o time_n in_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scilicet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o day_n follow_v for_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adventare_fw-la to_o come_v the_o participle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o if_o you_o expound_v the_o word_n crastinus_fw-la the_o sense_n will_v not_o agree_v that_o we_o shall_v ask_v to_o morrow_n bread_n to_o day_n especial_o see_v our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o morrow_n but_o if_o you_o expound_v it_o as_o some_o do_v succedaneus_fw-la that_o succee_v which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n with_o quotidianus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daily_o the_o sense_n will_v well_o agree_v viz._n that_o we_o ask_v that_o bread_n which_o daily_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o cujus_fw-la successione_n atque_fw-la accessione_n quotidie_fw-la egemus_fw-la piscat_fw-la who_o succession_n and_o accession_n we_o daily_o need_v other_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scilicet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenieâ—…t_v for_o substance_n and_o be_v as_o suidas_n basil_n in_o his_o short_a 252_o question_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o breâ—…d_v which_o fit_v our_o substance_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o temporary_a life_n so_o theophylact_v and_o euthymius_n gr._n schol._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenient_a for_o our_o substance_n and_o be_v so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o daily_a bread_n signify_v that_o portion_n of_o temporal_a thing_n which_o thou_o have_v assign_v as_o most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o sic_fw-la beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpretatur_fw-la panem_fw-la cibarium_fw-la vel_fw-la panem_fw-la nobis_fw-la sustentandis_fw-la idoneum_fw-la so_o beza_n interprete_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n fit_a for_o meal_n or_o convenient_a to_o sustain_v we_o this_o exposition_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o safe_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o greek_a writer_n who_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o follow_v then_o the_o latin_n but_o also_o because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o syriack_n interpretation_n dam_fw-la nobis_fw-la panem_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la but_o especial_o because_o it_o full_o agree_v with_o that_o prayer_n of_o agur_n pro._n 30._o 8._o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o nourish_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cibo_fw-la dimensi_fw-la mei_fw-la vel_fw-la pane_fw-la praescripti_fw-la vel_fw-la portione_fw-la quam_fw-la assignasti_fw-la mihi_fw-la with_o the_o bread_n which_o thou_o have_v allow_v i_o or_o with_o meat_n appoint_v for_o my_o portion_n or_o give_v i_o the_o portion_n which_o thou_o have_v assign_v i_o as_o gen._n 47._o 22._o or_o as_o the_o lxxii_o interpret_v give_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d august_n constitue_a mihi_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la give_v i_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o a_o sufficient_a measure_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v direct_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v he_o teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v two_o extremâ—…ties_n that_o we_o neither_o covet_v abundance_n nor_o affect_v poverty_n according_a to_o agurs_n prayer_n prov._n 30._o 8._o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o for_o those_o that_o desire_v either_o of_o these_o know_v not_o their_o own_o infirmity_n wealth_n many_o time_n be_v accompany_v riches_n with_o these_o vice_n 1._o pride_n oblivion_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n deut._n 8._o 11_o 14_o 17._o and_o 32._o 15._o 2._o chron._n 32._o 25._o august_n divitiarum_fw-la morbus_fw-la superbia_fw-la pride_n be_v the_o disease_n of_o riches_n 2._o disdain_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o brethren_n luke_n 16._o dives_fw-la 3._o security_n psal._n 30._o 6._o luke_n 12._o 19_o 4._o confidence_n in_o riches_n psal._n 49._o 6._o job_n 31._o 24._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 17._o 5._o the_o choke_n of_o god_n word_n in_o they_o matth._n 13._o 6._o the_o nail_v of_o man_n unto_o the_o earth_n set_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n upon_o their_o pelf_n psal._n 62._o 10._o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o serve_v mammon_n and_o these_o corruption_n be_v not_o only_o incident_a to_o the_o wicked_a but_o sometime_o also_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n deny_v prosperity_n to_o his_o child_n for_o their_o good_a and_o grant_v it_o to_o the_o wicked_a who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n psal._n 17._o 17._o luke_n 16._o 25._o on_o the_o other_o side_n poverty_n be_v accompany_v many_o poverty_n time_n with_o 1._o murmur_a against_o god_n 2._o repine_a at_o the_o better_a estate_n of_o other_o 3._o distrust_n in_o god_n providence_n 4._o use_v of_o unlawful_a mean_n 5._o abandon_v of_o all_o religion_n take_v a_o desperate_a course_n of_o life_n as_o though_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v serve_v god_n for_o nought_o agur_n therefore_o find_v these_o infirmity_n in_o himself_o which_o indeed_o natural_o be_v in_o we_o all_o desire_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n left_a say_v he_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a prov._n 30._o 8_o 9_o here_o therefore_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v condemn_v 1._o those_o worldling_n who_o covet_v after_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n not_o know_v that_o they_o further_o and_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n 2._o those_o superstitious_a papist_n that_o vow_v voluntary_a poverty_n whereby_o they_o become_v unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o unprofitable_a to_o man_n but_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o middle_a course_n and_o commend_v to_o we_o a_o moderate_a desire_n of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o both_o for_o our_o own_o sustenance_n and_o also_o relief_n of_o other_o now_o the_o same_o measure_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o convenient_a man_n for_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o for_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n 1._o of_o nature_n quatenus_fw-la homo_fw-la as_o we_o be_v man_n 2._o of_o person_n quatenus_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la familiam_fw-la habet_fw-la as_o a_o man_n be_v alone_o or_o have_v a_o family_n 3._o of_o state_n quatenus_fw-la est_fw-la persona_fw-la publica_fw-la vel_fw-la privata_fw-la as_o he_o be_v a_o public_a or_o private_a person_n the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a be_v satisfy_v with_o food_n and_o raiment_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 8._o
we_o have_v unto_o other_o consider_v that_o what_o i_o have_v receive_v i_o be_o to_o esteem_v it_o as_o give_v not_o to_o i_o alone_o but_o to_o we_o neither_o may_v thou_o think_v that_o thy_o prayer_n be_v upright_o if_o have_v obtain_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v ask_v for_o we_o thou_o shall_v keep_v it_o to_o thyself_o thou_o beg_v not_o only_o in_o thy_o own_o name_n but_o also_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o therefore_o when_o god_n hear_v thy_o prayer_n he_o give_v not_o only_o to_o thou_o but_o by_o thou_o he_o give_v to_o other_o making_z thou_o not_o lord_n of_o that_o which_o he_o give_v but_o his_o steward_n and_o almoner_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o thy_o good_n be_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iâ—…_n possession_n yet_o be_v thou_o to_o make_v they_o common_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o use_n by_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o those_o of_o the_o housâ—…old_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o help_v other_o so_o be_v able_a we_o must_v râ—…member_v to_o distributâ—…_n and_o to_o do_v good_a for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o day_n this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o matthew_n or_o as_o luke_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o diâ—…m_n for_o a_o day_n h._n e._n quantum_fw-la huic_fw-la diei_fw-la sufficit_fw-la so_o much_o as_o suffice_v for_o this_o day_n or_o as_o other_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o day_n that_o be_v give_v untâ—…_n we_o that_o which_o be_v fâ—…t_v and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o uâ—…_n in_o this_o our_o present_a estate_n for_o we_o need_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n the_o time_n of_o adversity_n require_v other_o blessing_n than_o the_o time_n of_o prosperity_n but_o the_o sense_n in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n be_v the_o same_o give_v we_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o this_o day_n or_o give_v we_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a for_o this_o day_n now_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n do_v teach_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v first_o he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o frailty_n and_o mortality_n who_o have_v need_v day_n by_o day_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o sustain_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o second_o he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n that_o as_o child_n we_o shall_v come_v every_o day_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o â—…ave_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o and_o three_o he_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v distrustful_o careful_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o every_o day_n to_o depend_v upon_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n be_v assure_v that_o when_o he_o have_v nourish_v we_o to_o day_n he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o we_o to_o morrow_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o maâ—…y_a thing_n else_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o type_n unto_o we_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v every_o day_n to_o gather_v manna_n for_o the_o day_n exod._n 16._o 16._o and_o four_a he_o teach_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o unsatiable_a appetite_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v content_a if_o we_o have_v provision_n for_o the_o day_n whereas_o we_o pray_v for_o other_o to_o who_o god_n give_v by_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v even_o to_o day_n without_o delay_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o not_o bid_v they_o come_v to_o morrow_n or_o another_o time_n prov._n 3._o 28._o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a quest._n to_o provide_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v content_a if_o we_o have_v provision_n for_o answ._n the_o day_n so_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v more_o we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o cast_v away_o his_o good_a gift_n but_o reserve_v they_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v lose_v john_n 6._o 12._o but_o to_o preserve_v they_o or_o else_o employ_v they_o to_o good_a use_n yea_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v mean_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v rather_o than_o by_o neglect_v the_o mean_n to_o tempt_v god_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 14._o the_o father_n be_v to_o lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o summer_n we_o be_v to_o provide_v against_o winter_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o sluggard_n be_v put_v to_o school_v to_o the_o ant_n prov._n 6._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o plenty_n against_o the_o time_n of_o dearth_n example_n act_v 11._o 29._o gen._n 41._o 48._o lawful_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v so_o that_o these_o condition_n caution_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o our_o desire_n and_o care_n in_o provide_v be_v not_o inordinate_a in_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v more_o or_o as_o much_o as_o for_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n after_o which_o sort_n they_o offend_v who_o to_o gain_v the_o world_n do_v loose_v their_o soul_n as_o those_o do_v that_o stick_v not_o to_o sin_n to_o obtain_v their_o worldly_a desire_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o immoderate_a or_o join_v with_o covetousness_n which_o be_v a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o have_v more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o join_v either_o with_o distrust_n in_o god_n providence_n or_o trust_v in_o our_o store_n luke_n 12._o 20._o 4._o that_o we_o set_v not_o our_o heart_n thereupon_o psal._n 62._o 10._o 5._o that_o it_o be_v do_v neither_o with_o injury_n to_o our_o neighbour_n nor_o neglect_n of_o our_o poor_a brethren_n 6._o that_o we_o lie_v up_o our_o good_n to_o good_a end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v not_o only_o to_o supply_v our_o own_o want_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o our_o family_n but_o also_o to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o but_o christ_n forbid_v to_o care_n for_o to_o morrow_n 1._o matth._n 6._o 34._o he_o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v cark_n and_o distrustful_a answ._n care_n christ_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n on_o the_o 2._o earth_n matth._n 6._o 19_o and_o forbid_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v john_n 6._o 27._o i_o answer_v those_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v answ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o comparison_n of_o spiritual_a food_n and_o heavenly_a treasure_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o affect_v or_o esteem_v any_o worldly_a thing_n as_o our_o treasure_n but_o rather_o the_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o those_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n whereby_o everlasting_a life_n be_v obtain_v for_o where_o the_o treasure_n be_v there_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v also_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o prayer_n 1._o to_o ask_v temporal_a blessing_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o ask_v god_n they_o aright_o for_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o to_o have_v this_o conceit_n that_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n as_o be_v unworthy_a for_o he_o to_o grant_v or_o unnecessary_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v for_o the_o lord_n providence_n stoop_v to_o the_o small_a thing_n to_o the_o light_n of_o a_o sparrow_n upon_o the_o ground_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o all_o brute_n beast_n matth._n 6._o 26._o psal._n 104._o 27._o and_o 145._o 15._o and_o 147._o 9_o luke_n 12._o 24._o and_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o both_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n proceed_v from_o he_o hos._n 2._o 8._o that_o in_o adversity_n we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o prosperity_n praise_v he_o and_o in_o both_o acknowledge_v his_o merciful_a providence_n and_o as_o for_o we_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o any_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a nor_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n can_v continue_v our_o life_n in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o please_v he_o to_o grant_v unto_o we_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n therefore_o see_v god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o and_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o it_o behove_v we_o by_o prayer_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o giver_n of_o they_o and_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n in_o ask_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o be_v so_o to_o do_v it_o further_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n command_v we_o to_o ask_v they_o 2._o because_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o 3._o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a jacob_n gen._n 28._o 20._o solomon_n 1._o king_n 8._o 33_o 35_o 37._o agur_n prov._n 30._o 8_o etc._n etc._n who_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o second_o it_o be_v not_o
to_o withstand_v our_o enemy_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v finish_v all_o thing_n may_v stand_v fast_o ephes._n 6._o 13._o be_v keep_v by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o and_o ii_o more_o special_o 1._o against_o the_o tentation_n of_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o howsoever_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o or_o give_v our_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 12_o 13._o and_o especial_o that_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v our_o sin_n with_o sin_n give_v we_o over_o to_o our_o own_o lust_n psal._n 81._o 13._o rom._n 1._o 24._o or_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o or_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1._o 28._o to_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n not_o only_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o to_o mortify_v our_o â—…rthly_a member_n col._n 3._o 5._o as_o our_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n and_o to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o gal._n 5._o 24._o and_o that_o be_v renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v no_o long_o be_v carnal_a man_n but_o spiritual_a walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 2._o as_o touch_v the_o world_n we_o also_o pray_v that_o world_n we_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o world_n or_o overcome_v thereby_o but_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v overcome_v the_o world_n 1._o john_n 5._o 4._o and_o whereas_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v in_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o man_n or_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o the_o man_n tempt_v either_o to_o evil_a of_o punishment_n and_o danger_n by_o captious_a question_n or_o to_o evil_a of_o sin_n either_o by_o bad_a speech_n entice_a incense_a counsel_v or_o lewd_a example_n we_o therefore_o against_o their_o caption_n desire_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ensnare_v and_o against_o their_o offence_n and_o scandal_n either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n constancy_n &_o perseverance_n that_o we_o do_v not_o stumble_v or_o fall_v nor_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o world_n rom._n 12._o 2._o as_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v either_o the_o desire_n thereof_o or_o the_o terror_n and_o cross_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1._o john_n 2._o 16._o the_o world_n be_v say_v especial_o to_o tempt_v they_o be_v the_o bait_n of_o sin_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o these_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n from_o above_o to_o renounce_v all_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2._o 12._o to_o be_v wain_v from_o the_o world_n to_o use_v it_o as_o though_o we_o use_v in_o not_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 31._o to_o â—…e_v crâ—…cified_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o we_o gal._n 6._o 14._o to_o live_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n and_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n mind_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o contemn_v all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n as_o mere_a vanity_n in_o comparison_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n as_o touch_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v worthy_o call_v tentation_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o power_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o but_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v either_o release_v we_o from_o they_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n or_o else_o arm_v we_o with_o patience_n to_o bear_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v endure_v tentation_n and_o be_v find_v approve_v we_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n jam._n 1._o 12._o whereof_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a rom._n 8._o 18._o 3._o as_o concern_v the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o devil_n desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o 20._o or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o arm_v we_o with_o the_o complete_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o cunning_a sleight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o devil_n ephes._n 6._o 11._o and_o especial_o with_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes._n 6._o 16._o now_o in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o both_o by_o his_o example_n john_n 17._o 15._o &_o by_o his_o precept_n in_o this_o place_n o_o lord_n we_o do_v not_o desire_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v tempt_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a that_o be_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o hold_v not_o we_o captive_a unto_o sin_n from_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v not_o draw_v we_o unto_o sin_n from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o prevail_v not_o against_o we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n which_o by_o sin_n we_o deserve_v so_o far_o as_o our_o deliverance_n therefrom_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o last_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n itself_o in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o desire_v the_o lord_n will_v endue_v we_o more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n apply_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o mortify_v our_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o restore_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o one_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o great_a until_o we_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ._n and_o as_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o these_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o one_o begin_v and_o imperfect_a by_o sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o full_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v our_o full_a redemption_n and_o glorification_n so_o we_o pray_v not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o our_o corruption_n in_o part_n but_o also_o may_v be_v full_o conform_v to_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o every_o evil_a thing_n and_o be_v preserve_v to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 18._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o in_o the_o five_o petition_n we_o desire_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n so_o here_o we_o crave_v strength_n against_o sin_n &_o freedom_n from_o the_o corruption_n and_o sanctification_n by_o god_n spirit_n and_o final_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a we_o desire_v deliverance_n also_o from_o hell_n and_o consequent_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n now_o as_o these_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v in_o fervency_n faith_n and_o affection_n so_o also_o in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1._o 5_o 6._o teach_v if_o any_o man_n desire_v wisdom_n of_o god_n wise_o to_o endure_v tentâ—…tion_n he_o must_v ask_v it_o in_o â—…aith_n and_o to_o this_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v most_o notable_o encourage_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n prov._n 18._o 10._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v unto_o it_o &_o in_o edito_fw-la collocatur_fw-la and_o be_v place_v on_o high_a the_o lord_n sai_z peter_z 2._o epist._n 2._o 9_o know_v to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o tentation_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 2._o 18._o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v christ_n have_v overcome_v our_o enemy_n the_o devil_n col._n 2._o 15._o the_o world_n john_n 16._o 33._o and_o to_o this_o end_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1._o john_n 4._o 4._o neither_o shall_v any_o be_v able_a to_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10._o 28._o christ_n who_o prayer_n be_v always_o hear_v john_n 11._o 42._o have_v pray_v for_o we_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o sail_v luke_n 22._o 32._o and_o that_o
of_o our_o assertion_n in_o ascribe_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o also_o a_o true_a desire_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n hence_o therefore_o we_o may_v learn_v again_o those_o duty_n perform_v which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v teach_v 1._o that_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o unfeigned_a lip_n and_o upright_a heart_n true_o desire_v those_o thing_n with_o our_o heart_n which_o we_o ask_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o be_v true_o thankful_a for_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o give_v thanks_o 2._o we_o must_v strive_v against_o our_o infidelity_n and_o doubt_v psal._n 42._o 12._o and_o must_v true_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v grant_v our_o request_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o stand_v with_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a otherwise_o we_o can_v say_v amen_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n with_o assurance_n expect_v his_o grace_n and_o help_v psal._n 123._o 2._o and_o 3._o 4_o 5._o and_o 4._o 9_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o with_o this_o word_n to_o seal_v up_o our_o prayer_n which_o therefore_o be_v not_o unworthy_o of_o some_o call_v signaculum_fw-la orationis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dominicae_fw-la the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v hear_v he_o and_o go_v away_o rest_v in_o his_o goodness_n put_v his_o amen_n to_o christ_n amen_o john_n 16._o 23._o he_o have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o to_o the_o lord_n belong_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o but_o here_o see_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n who_o say_v discover_v amen_o but_o pray_v not_o from_o their_o heart_n nor_o true_o desire_v that_o which_o with_o word_n they_o ask_v nor_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o for_o which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o give_v thanks_o neither_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v their_o request_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o say_v amen_o yet_o therein_o they_o lie_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la the_o method_n observe_v in_o this_o tractate_n of_o prayer_n the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o invocation_n &_o prayer_n of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o prayer_n psal._n 5._o 1._o damasc._n de_fw-fr orthodoxa_fw-la side_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o invocation_n what_o be_v require_v in_o all_o invocation_n acceptable_a to_o god_n de_fw-fr orando_fw-la deo_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o isa._n 64._o 7._o 1._o reason_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o redemption_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n object_n answ._n esth._n 4._o special_a commandment_n enjoin_v prayer_n 1_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o lib._n de_fw-fr orand_fw-fr p._n 120._o 2._o from_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o august_n chrysost._n atâ—…anas_fw-la de_fw-fr psal._n 68_o 1._o whether_o prayer_n be_v efficacious_a to_o obtain_v ouâ—…_n desire_n object_n 1._o answ._n epist._n 121._o ad_fw-la probam_fw-la object_n 2._o hunnius_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la answ._n arist._n phys._n 2._o tâ—…_n aquin._n 2._o 2._o quâ—…_n 83._o 2._o c._n jam._n 5._o 16._o rom._n 10._o 12._o jer._n 25._o 11_o 12_o bellarm._n dâ—…_n bonis_fw-la operib_o in_o particul_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n in_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o â—…lements_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a body_n 3._o of_o man_n 2._o king_n 6._o chrysost._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o 4._o of_o sickness_n death_n and_o devil_n 5._o of_o god_n prayer_n be_v of_o great_a essicacie_n the_o use_n a_o threefold_a limitation_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o hear_v 1._o god_n hear_v not_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n 2._o that_o we_o must_v pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_n object_n answ._n what_o in_o particular_a be_v require_v to_o â—…ffectuall_a prayer_n the_o three_o limitation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o two_o benefiâ—…s_n accrue_v by_o prayer_n rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o papist_n confute_v who_o hold_v that_o prayer_n be_v satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a that_o the_o righteous_a only_o be_v admit_v to_o pray_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a 〈◊〉_d legal_a evangelical_n what_o it_o be_v hab._n 2._o 4._o isa._n 59_o 1_o 2._o john_n 9_o 31._o that_o the_o impenitent_a be_v not_o able_a true_o to_o utter_v any_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o all_o promise_n be_v limit_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n object_n answ._n god_n hear_v not_o the_o wicked_a for_o spiritual_a blessing_n that_o god_n often_o hear_v the_o wicked_a for_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o how_o god_n hear_v the_o wicked_a as_o a_o severe_a judge_n august_n ad_fw-la probam_fw-la epist_n 121._o 1._o reason_n a_o objection_n of_o the_o rhemist_n answer_v the_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discuss_v de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o ail_v 20._o 10._o 1._o thess._n 1._o 9_o rom._n 7._o 6._o and_o 12._o 11._o quaest._n super_fw-la â—…xod_fw-la lib._n 2._o 94._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suid_v 2._o reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o reason_n jer._n 2._o 27._o thom._n part_n 3._o quaest_n 25._o aâ—…t_n 4._o 5._o reason_n heb._n 11._o 6._o rom._n 14._o 23._o that_o angel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 1._o reason_n vide_fw-la ambros_n in_o rom._n 1._o pag._n 177._o 2._o reason_n object_n answ._n that_o saint_n depart_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v 1._o reason_n 1._o exception_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n forge_v a_o second_o pretence_n of_o the_o papist_n answer_v a_o three_o pretence_n avoid_v 2._o reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o reason_n object_n answ._n 1._o object_n answ._n in_o apolog._n rom._n 1._o 23._o psal._n 106._o 20._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n whether_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v that_o we_o must_v worship_v christ_n in_o his_o whole_a person_n and_o not_o in_o his_o manhood_n alone_o ad_fw-la theodos._n de_fw-fr rect_a fide_fw-la 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o papist_n make_v two_o sort_n of_o mediator_n object_n answ._n how_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n may_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v and_o for_o what_o contra_fw-la epist._n parmen_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v intercession_n and_o redemption_n both_o in_o one_o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la lib._n 2._o epist._n cap._n 8._o the_o high_a priest_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n that_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o soul._n psal._n 62._o 8._o the_o necessity_n of_o pray_v in_o truth_n prove_v by_o divers_a reason_n ephes._n 6._o 6._o pray_v with_o feign_a lip_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o what_o it_o be_v 2._o we_o must_v not_o pray_v with_o wander_a thought_n serm._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la domini_fw-la inter_fw-la orthodoxogr_n 1399_o tom._n 4._o homil_n 79._o 641._o b._n in_o f._n contra_fw-la julian_n lib._n 2._o ex_fw-la ambros._n de_fw-fr suga_fw-la seculi_fw-la first_o we_o must_v know_v god_n 2._o we_o must_v know_v god_n will_n and_o pray_v according_a unto_o it_o in_o psal._n 99_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confute_v who_o press_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n council_n trid._n sess_v 22._o can_n 9_o the_o papist_n shift_n avoid_v which_o they_o use_v to_o â—…lude_v the_o apostle_n word_n 1._o cor._n 14._o object_n answ._n vers_fw-la 14._o object_n answ._n lib._n de_fw-fr magistro_fw-la cap._n 1._o that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o understand_v public_a prayer_n basil._n in_o des_fw-fr breb._fw-la 278._o de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la lib._n 12._o cap._n 8._o in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o de_fw-fr tristib_n lib._n 5._o cleg_n 11._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 8._o chemnit_fw-la exam_n par_fw-fr 2._o 172._o a._n object_n answ._n object_n answ._n object_n answ._n of_o private_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o the_o evil_n thereof_o in_o psal._n 1â—…_n expos._n 2._o prayer_n unprofitable_a in_o our_o mother-tongue_n if_o we_o pray_v not_o with_o understanding_n psal._n 5._o 7._o a_o double_a faith_n require_v in_o invocation_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 17_o 18._o that_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n prove_v 1._o by_o testimony_n 2._o by_o reason_n ephes._n 3._o 12._o object_n answ._n tom_n 3._o 632._o the_o necessity_n and_o profit_n of_o humility_n prove_v by_o testimony_n and_o â—…xamples_n example_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o godly_a luke_n 18._o 13._o faith_n and_o humility_n must_v be_v join_v together_o object_n answ._n bernard_n de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la modâ—…_n orationis_fw-la serm_fw-la 5._o fol._n 22._o d._n august_n epist_n